Supplication In the Eyes of the Ahl al-Bayt (as)

Supplication In the Eyes of the Ahl al-Bayt (as)27%

Supplication In the Eyes of the Ahl al-Bayt (as) Author:
Translator: Jabir Chandoo
Publisher: Ahlul Bayt World Assembly
Category: Supplications and Ziyarat

Supplication In the Eyes of the Ahl al-Bayt (as)
  • Start
  • Previous
  • 18 /
  • Next
  • End
  •  
  • Download HTML
  • Download Word
  • Download PDF
  • visits: 14596 / Download: 6256
Size Size Size
Supplication In the Eyes of the Ahl al-Bayt (as)

Supplication In the Eyes of the Ahl al-Bayt (as)

Author:
Publisher: Ahlul Bayt World Assembly
English

Note:

This version is taken from www.al-islam.org


1

2

Divine Love in the Supplications of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a)

The Relation with Allah

“Say, ‘If your fathers and your sons, your brethren, your spouses, and your kinsfolk, the possessions that you have acquired, the business you fear may suffer, and the dwellings you are fond of, are dearer to you than Allah and His Apostle and to waging jihad in His way, then wait until Allah issues His edict, and Allah does not guide the transgressing lot.”1

The correct form of relation (‘alaqat) with Allah, the Exalted, develops as a result of the coming together of a number of harmonious elements.

The Islamic sources reject the idea that the relation with Allah should be established based on a single element only, such as fear, hope, love, or humility. Rather they regard such a relation as one devoid of equilibrium and harmony.

There is a wide range of elements that make up the correct form of relation with Allah. Some of these have been mentioned in detail in the verses of the Qur’an, the traditions and supplications.

Some of these elements are: hope in Allah (raja’), fear of Him (khawf), pleading before Him (tadarru’), humility toward Him (khushu’), lowliness before Him (tadhallul), love of him (hubb), yearning for Him (shawq), intimacy with Him (uns), returning to Him (inabah), dedication to Him (tabattul), pleading for His forgiveness (istighfar), seeking protection from Him (isti’adhah), beseeching His mercy (istirham), total absorption in Allah (inqta’), extolling Him (tamjid), praising Him (hamd), craving for Him (raghbah), obedience to Him (ta’ah), His servanthood (‘ubudiyyah), His remembrance (dhikr), neediness to Him (faqr), and holding fast to Him (i‘tisam).

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in a supplication, “O Allah, I ask You to fill my heart with love of You, awe of You, belief in You, faith in You, fear of You, and yearning toward You.”2

A harmonious spectrum for establishing a relation with Allah is constituted of these various elements mentioned above. Each of these elements is to be considered a key to a door out of the doors of Allah’s mercy and recognition (ma‘rifah). For instance, beseeching Him for His mercy is the key to His mercy, as pleading for His forgiveness is the key to His forgiveness.

Moreover, each one of these elements is, in itself, to be regarded as a path leading toward Allah. Thus, one’s yearning for Him, love for Him and intimacy with Him, is a path which leads one to Allah. Fear and awe of Him is another path leading to Him. Humility toward Him (khushu’) is yet a third path to Him. Entertaining hope in Him and invoking Him is also another path arriving at Him.

Accordingly, one should make his way to Allah through different paths, not confining himself to one single path. This is because each of the above mentioned paths has its own kind of aroma, taste, perfection, and fruition in one’s journey toward Allah which is not be found in other paths.

As a result, Islam presents a pluralistic basis for the establishment of relation with Allah, the Exalted. However, this is a very wide topic in itself which we do not intend to discuss at the moment.

Love of Allah

The best of these elements, the most powerful, and the most efficient of them in binding one to Allah and strengthening his relation with Him is the ‘love of Allah’ (hubb allah). Among the different forms of relation with Allah, there is no form more powerful and effective than ‘love’ in consolidating the relation of a servant with Allah.

A comparison between the elements which make up the relation with Allah has appeared in a number of Islamic traditions. Some of them are as follows:

1. It is narrated that Allah, the Exalted, revealed to Prophet Dawud (‘a) saying, “O Dawud! My remembrance (dhikr) is for those who remember Me (dhakirin), My paradise is for the obedient ones (muti’in), My love (hubb) is for those who yearn for Me (mushtaqin); while I am specifically for the lovers (muhibbin).”3

2. Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Love is better than fear (khawf).”4

3. Muhammad bin Ya’qub al-Kulayni reports from Imam as-Sadiq (‘a), “There are three types of worshippers (‘ubbad); a people who worship Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, out of fear; this is the worship of the slaves. A people who worship Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, for reward; this is the worship of the merchants. And a people who worship Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, out of love; this is the worship of the free people, and it is the best kind of worship (‘ibadah).”5

4. Al-Kulayni also narrates from Holy Prophet (S) , “The best of the people is he who is passionately in love with worship (‘ibadah), embraces it, loves it from his heart, applies his body to it and attends to it, such that he is not bothered in which condition he is in this world, in difficulty or in ease.”6

5. Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The secret conversation of those who have attained thorough recognition of Allah (‘arifin) revolves round three principles: fear (khawf), hope (raja’), and love (hubb). Fear is the subsidiary of knowledge (‘ilm), hope is a subsidiary of certainty (yaqin), and love is a subsidiary of recognition (ma’rifah). The sign of fear is taking flight (harab) {from the anger of Allah}; the sign of hope is seeking (talab); and the sign of love is to give preference to the Beloved over everything other than Him.

Thus, when knowledge is actualized in the breast (sadr), he would have fear (khawf); and when the fear gets firm, he would take flight (harab); and if he takes flight, he would attain salvation (najat); and when the light of certainty shines on his heart, he would witness the grace (fadl), and when he is able to see the grace, he would become hopeful; and when he experiences the sweetness of {the state of} hope, he would seek (talaba); and if he succeeds in seeking, he would find (wajada).

When the light of recognition (ma‘rifah) is disclosed (tajalla) to the heart (fu’ad), the breeze of love is stirred up (haja); and when the breeze of love is stirred up, he would become intimate with the patronage (dilal) of the Beloved, and prefer him over everything other than Him, and carry out His orders.

The parable of these three principles is that of the holy Sanctuary (haram), the sacred Mosque (al-masjid), and the ka‘bah; whoever enters the haram would be safe from the creatures; and whoever enters the masjid his limbs would be guarded from being employed by him in sinning; and whoever enters the ka‘bah his heart would be protected from being occupied by him with the remembrance of other than Allah.”7

6. The Holy Prophet (S) is related to have said, “Prophet Shu’ayb (‘a) wept out of love of Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, until he lost his sight…, so Allah revealed onto him saying, ‘O Shu‘ayb! If this was out of fear of the Fire, then I have protected you from it; and if it was out of eagerness for the Heaven, then I have permitted you {to enter it}.’ So he said, ‘O Allah, O my Master, You are aware that I did not weep out of fear of Your fire, nor out of eagerness for Your heaven, but {because} Your love has engaged my heart such that I cannot endure {it} until I see You.’ So Allah, the Majestic, revealed to him saying, ‘If this is the case, then because of this I will make the one who spoke to Me (kalimi), Musa bin ‘Imran, to be at your service.”8

7. A phrase in the book of Prophet Idris (‘a) read, “Blessed are a people who worshipped Me out of love, and took Me as {their} lord and nourisher, and kept awake at night and persisted during daytime in acquiring My pleasure without fear or eagerness, nor out of fear of the Fire or aspiration of the Heaven, but due to {their} sincere love, firm resolution, and detachment from all other Me.”9

Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says in the supplication of ‘arafah, “Blind is the eye which does not see You watchful over itself, and the bargain of a servant for whom You have not allotted a share from Your love is in loss.”10

Belief and Love

It has appeared in the Islamic sources that belief is nothing but love. Imam al-Baqir (‘a) says: “Belief (Iman) is love (hubb) and hatred (bughd).”11

Fudayl bin Yasar reports, “I asked Abu ‘Abdillah {as-Sadiq} about love and hatred whether they are part of belief. He replied, ‘And is Iman other than love and hatred?’”12

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) has also said, “Is religion (din) other than love? Allah, the All-mighty, the Majestic, says:‘Say, ‘If you love Allah, then follow me; Allah will love you.’1314

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is reported to have said, “Religion is the love, and love is the religion.”15

The Pleasure of Love

If worship is out of love, eagerness and yearning, then there is no pleasure and sweetness above it. Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a), who is among those who had tasted the sweetness of love and remembrance of Allah, says: “O Allah… how pleasant is the taste of Your love, and how sweet is the drink of Your proximity.”16

Indeed such a sweetness and pleasure dwells in the hearts of the friends (awliya’) of Allah. It is not something which occurs to them at times and goes away at other times. When the sweetness of the love of Allah settles in the heart of a person, then such a heart is the one inhabited by the love of Allah. And Allah shall never punish a heart inhabited by His love and in which the sweetness of His love has settled.

Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “O Allah, by Your might and glory, I have loved You with a love whose sweetness has settled in my heart. And the hearts of those who confess Your Oneness cannot believe that You hate Your lovers.”17

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says regarding this steady and established state of the Divine love, “By Your might, O my Master, even if You drive me away, I will not leave Your door, and I will not cease to compliment You, because of what I have come to know of Your generosity and kindness.”18

This is one of the most eloquent expressions describing the profundity of love and its abiding in the heart, such that it would not disappear from it or change even if his Master were to drive him away and distance him from His proximity. And far it is from Him that He should do that with a servant in whose heart His love has dwelt.

When one experiences the taste of the love of Allah, and the pleasure of intimacy with Him, he would not prefer anything over Him. Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a), the leader of the lovers, says: “O Allah, who can have tasted the sweetness of Your love, then wanted another in place of You? And who can have become intimate with Your nearness, then sought removal from You?”19

The reason behind the difference of the people in relation to their goals and views about life is that they are deprived of the pleasure of the love of Allah. Otherwise those who have experienced such a pleasure do not seek anything else in life after this.

In the supplication of ‘arafah, Imam Husayn bin ‘Ali (‘a) says: “What has he found one who has lost You? And what has he lost one who has found You?”20

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) seeks forgiveness from Allah for every pleasure other than the pleasure of the love of Allah, and for every occupation other than the remembrance of Allah, and from every happiness other than that of the proximity to Allah; not because Allah has prohibited His servants from all this, rather because of the fact that all this is the result of the distraction of one’s heart from Allah, and of its occupation with other than His remembrance even for a short time; whereas a heart which has experienced the pleasure of the love of Allah is never distracted from Him.

In fact, the dynamic force behind every action and endeavour in the life of the friends of Allah is the love of Allah, the Exalted, His remembrance and obedience. Anything beside this is seen as diversion from Allah. Hence, Imam as-Sajjad (‘a) seeks Allah’s forgiveness for all this and says: “I pray forgiveness from You for every pleasure other than that of Your remembrance, and for every ease other than that of intimacy with You, and for every happiness other than that of proximity to You, and for every occupation other than obeying You.”21

Love Compensates the Deficiency of the Deed

Love is never dissociated from action (‘amal). The sign of he who has fallen in love is action, activity and endeavour. However, on the other hand, love compensates the inability of a deed and mediates for the performer of that deed, as love is an effective intercessor before Allah, the Exalted.

In his lofty supplication at dawn famously known as the supplication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, Imam al-Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “My recognition, O my Master, is that which guides me to You, and my love is my intercessor to You, and I trust my evidence since You have guided me {to it}, and I am comfortable with my intercessor since You will accept it.”22

In fact, the best of evidences (dalil) and intercessors (shafi’) are recognition (ma’rifah) and love (hubb). Accordingly, one whose evidence to Allah is ma‘rifah shall never be misguided, and he whose intercessor with Allah is hubb shall never fail to reach the Divine presence.

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn, (‘a) says: “O Allah, You are indeed aware that though my obedience to you has not been persistent in practice, but it has endured in love and determination.”

These words are in fact a subtle indication to the fact that one’s obedience (ta’ah) to Allah may at times fall short of the desired standard, and, as a result, it might not be possible for him to rely upon his obedience of Allah. But that in which the lovers (muhibbin) never entertain doubt is their certainty (yaqin) in that they do love Allah, the Exalted, and their determination (‘azm) on moving on the path of love and obedience.

And one who has experienced the love of Allah within himself would never doubt in this fact; for it is possible that a servant may show negligence in obeying Allah practically, as sometimes he may embark on something which is disliked by Allah; but that which is not imaginable, even while he is indulged in the wrongdoing, is his dislike for Allah’s obedience and his love for sinning.

In short, the bodily parts may slip and fall into sins, as shaitan and one’s own lowly desires (hawa) may gradually entice them into it; or they may fall short of the desired degree of obedience. But what is certain is that nothing other than the love of Allah, the love of obeying Him, and the abhorrence of disobedience to Him, enters the heart of the righteous ones (salihin).

The above point is brilliantly reflected in the following phrase of a supplication, “O Allah, I love obeying You even though I have fallen short of it; and I dislike disobeying You even though I have embarked on it; so be gracious to me in granting me the Heaven.”23

And this is in fact the split between the bodily instruments (jawarih) and the instruments of the soul (jawanih). The bodily parts sometimes fail to accompany the instruments of the heart, but the jawanih of the righteous ones solely belong to Allah and always succumb to the love of Allah.

However, if the heart (qalb) attains a higher state of purity and sincerity, then the bodily parts would have no way but to obey and submit to it. Rather, in such a case, the bodily instruments would abide with what the instruments of the soul command them and want from them. At this point, the split between the jawarih and the jawanih shall disappear as a result of the sincerity the heart has attained.

Love of Allah Protects Man from the Punishment

If sins cause a person to fall in the eyes of Allah and expose him to His punishment, the love of Allah protects one from His chastisement.

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in a whispered prayer (munajat), “O Allah, my sins have indeed frightened me, but my love of You has given me protection.”24

Levels of Love

The hearts of people are at different levels and stages in relation to the love of Allah. Among the instances of love is a love which is so superficial and weak that it remains unnoticed even by the lover himself. And yet among its instances is the love which fills the heart of a person such that it does not leave any empty space in it for other things, things which people take as amusement and which occupy their time from the remembrance of Allah.

There is another level of love in which one is not satisfied with the remembrance of Allah and with standing before Him; the thirst of his heart is not quenched by remembering Him, invoking Him, praying to Him, and performing good deeds for His sake, however long his standing and prayer before Him might be.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says in a supplication, “My Master, I am hungry of Your love such that I can never feel satiated; and I am thirsty of Your love such that it cannot be quenched. Oh my yearning for He who sees me while I am unable to see Him.”

In the whispered prayer of al-muftaqirin (the utterly poor), Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “Nothing will… cool my burning thirst but reaching You, quench my ardour but meeting You, damp my yearning but gazing upon Your face.”25

Among the other signs of the love of Allah is passionate love (walah) and burning thirst (hiyam) for Him. A phrase in the Ziyarat of aminullah reads, “O Allah, indeed the hearts of those who surrender to You are full of passionate love.”

In his munajat of adh-dhakirin (the rememberers), Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “O Allah, love-mad hearts are enraptured by You… hearts find no serenity except in remembering You, souls find no rest except in seeing You.”26

This is, in fact, the characteristic of the love-mad hearts and those burning in Allah’s love that they do not find rest and security except in Allah’s remembrance.

And among the more beautiful and more profound kind of love is what we find in the words of Amir al-Mu’minin ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) in the supplication of kumayl. He says: “…Then suppose, O Allah, my Master, my Protector and my Lord, that I am able to endure Your chastisement, how can I endure separation from You? And suppose that I am able to endure the heat of Your Fire, how can I endure not gazing upon Your generosity? Or how can I dwell in the Fire while my hope is Your pardon?”

This expression is among the most brilliant gestures of love and the most sincere of it; assume that a servant could endure the punishment of the Fire of his Master, how can he bear His separation and anger? A lover may endure the punishment of his Master, but he cannot endure His anger and outrage. As he might bear the fire of hell which is the most severe of the punishments, but he cannot bear separation from Him. And how can a servant be at rest amidst the fire of hell while he hopes that his Master would turn to him favourably and rescue him from it?

Of the magnificent picture presented in this lofty supplication is that ‘love’ and ‘hope’ are two things which never part the heart of the servant of Allah, even at the time when he is being driven into the fire of hell as a result of the wrath of Allah.

A servant might love his Master while he is drowned amidst His bounties and grace. This is indeed a form of love. But a love above which there is no love is the one in which love and hope do not part the heart of a servant even when he is admitted to the punishment of his Master.

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in the supplication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, “By Your might, O my Master, even if You were to drive me away, I would not leave Your door, and I would not cease to compliment You, because of what I have come to know of Your generosity and the vastness of Your mercy. To whom can a servant go apart from his Master? Whom can a creature seek refuge with other than his Creator?

O Allah, even if You tied me with the chains {of hell}, and deprived me from among the people {present on that day} Your flowing streams {of favours}, and pointed out my scandals to the eyes of Your servants, and ordered me to the Fire, and separated me from the righteous ones, {still} I would not lose hope in You, nor would I dismiss my anticipation of Your pardon, nor would Your love depart from my heart…”

This is the most pure and sincere form of love, hope and aspiration which does not depart from the heart of the servant of Allah even if he is tied in chains, deprived of the favours of Allah, and his misdeeds disclosed by Him before the people.

Now let us continue to study the remarkable forms of love and hope described by Imam ‘Ali (‘a) in the supplication of Kumayl:

“By Your might, O my Master and Protector, I swear sincerely that if You were to leave me with speech, I would lament before You, from the midst of inhabitants of the Fire, with the lamentation of the hopeful; I would cry to You with the cry of those crying for help; I would weep before You with the weeping of the bereft; I would call upon You: ‘Where are You, O Sponsor of the believers, O Goal of the hopes of Your knowers, O Aid of those who seek assistance, O Friend of the hearts of the sincere, and O Lord of the worlds.

Tell me -glory be to You O Allah, and Your’s is the praise, can You hear from the Fire the voice of a slave imprisoned in it because of his disobedience, suffering the pangs of its torment because of his wrongdoings, and confined within its levels because of his sin and crime, while he {still} laments before You with the lament of one hopeful of Your mercy, calls upon You with the tongue of those who profess Your Oneness, and entreats You by Your Lordship?

O my Master, so how could he remain in the punishment while he has hope for Your previous clemency? Or how could the Fire cause him pain while he expects Your bounty and mercy? Or how could its flames burn him while You hear his voice and see his place? Or how could its groaning encompass him while You know his weakness? Or how could he be convulsed among its levels while You know his sincerity? Or how could its keepers torture him while he calls out to You: O Lord? Or how could he have hope of Your grace in freeing him from it while You abandon him in it?

Far it be from You! That is not what is expected of You, nor what is well-known of Your grace, nor is it similar to the goodness and kindness You have shown to those who have professed Your Oneness. So I declare with certainty that were it not for what You have decreed about punishing Your deniers, and what You have decided about making those who stubbornly resist You abide {in the Fire} forever, You would have made the Fire, all of it, cool and safe, and no one would have had a place and abode in it.”

Once a respected friend of mine told me that heroism and bravery stem from the very person of ‘Ali (‘a), such that they do not part him even during prayers before the Lord of the worlds. Here he is, imagining in the supplication kumayl that the Fire has embraced a sinful servant and surrounded him from all sides, still he does not stay quiet and submit to the chastisement, as is the case with he who has been encircled by the punishment and surrounded by its keepers. Rather, he laments, cries out, shouts and calls out.

Do not you see how he describes this situation while invoking Allah? “By Your might, O my Master and Protector, I swear sincerely that if You were to leave me with speech, I would lament before You, from the midst of inhabitants of the Fire, with the lamentation of the hopeful; I would cry to You with the cry of those crying for help; I would weep before You with the weeping of the bereft; I would call upon You: ‘Where are You, O Sponsor of the believers…”

I said to him that you have not been able to get the right taste of the speech of ‘Ali (‘a); for if he was intending to say what you have understood, then he would not have said in the beginning of this part of his speech “If You leave me with speech...” As for me, I regard the inner state of ‘Ali (‘a) -while he utters these words before Allah- as that of a small child who has not known a place of refuge and protection in this world but the affectionate, kindness, love, and the compassion of her mother; such that whenever something befalls her or harms her, she would immediately seek refuge with her mother and call for her help.

Likewise, if she were to make a mistake that would expose her to her punishment, then she would look around herself for a shelter. And if she could not find any place of refuge other than her mother, she would take shelter in her and ask for her help, in the same manner as she would do in the case when a stranger intends to harm her.

This is precisely the state of ‘Ali (‘a) in this supplication. He (‘a) had learned with his great heart and the vast horizons of his insight to take refuge with Allah, the Exalted, and call Him for help; as he (‘a) did not know anyone other than Him as a refuge and shelter.

He, the Glorious, is his only shelter and refuge, as he does not know anyone other than Him. Accordingly, when he imagines that Allah has surrounded him with His punishment, he does not hesitate, even for a moment, to take refuge and shelter with Him, and ask for His help and aid, as he used to do every time. Is not He, the Glorious, his only refuge and shelter? If He is, then why should he be hesitant this time to ask for His help?!

Describing this point, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says in the munajat of at-Ta’ibin (the repenters), “O Allah… if You cast me out from Your door, in whom shall I take shelter? If You repel me from Your side, in whom shall I seek refuge?...O Allah, does an escaped slave return but to his Master? Or does anyone other than Him protect him from His anger?”27

Also in the supplication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, he (‘a) says: “And O my Master, I seek refuge with Your grace, and I escape from You to You.”28 In another place he says: “To whom shall a servant go beside his Master? And with whom other than his Creator shall a creature take refuge?”29

“Escaping from Allah to Allah” is among the subtle meanings and concepts in the ‘relation’ of a servant with Allah, as the sensation described by ‘Ali (‘a) in the relation of a servant with Allah is among the most subtle and sincere of the ‘feelings’ of love and hope in the hearts of the lovers.

What is worthy of note here is that in this phrase of the supplication, ‘Ali (‘a) is not employing a poetic language by taking help of the imagination (khiyal) to complete the painting of this beautiful picture in this supplication. Rather, he is absolutely sincere in expressing before Allah his feelings and sensations. And it is for this very reason that immediately after bringing in the concept of the ‘servant’s call for help to his Lord’ he follows it with that of ‘Allah’s help to His servant’.

Based on what we know of Allah’s mercy and grace, it is not possible for Him to disappoint such a sincere and pure feeling of love and hope of the servant, rejecting his ‘love’ for Him and dashing his ‘hope’ in Him. With regard to this, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) says: “…How could he remain in the punishment while he has hope for Your previous clemency?

Or how could the Fire cause him pain while he expects Your bounty and mercy? Or how could its flames burn him while You hear his voice and see his place? Or how could its groaning encompass him while You know his weakness? Or how could he be convulsed among its levels while You know his sincerity? Or how could its keepers torture him while he calls out to You ‘O Lord’?”

Is it then possible that the keepers of the hell fire would drive him to the Fire and torture him in it, while he calls out ‘O Lord’ and seeks shelter in Him with the tongue of those who profess His Oneness? Nay! What has preceded in our lives of His clemency and grace sharply and absolutely negates this.

Interestingly, the Imam (‘a) argues through the clemency of Allah for His clemency, and through His grace for His grace, “…while he has hope for Your previous clemency?” The Imam (‘a) is decisive regarding this side of the issue, that is, the ‘decsending part’ in the relation of Allah with His servant, as he is equally decisive and assertive regarding the other side of the issue, that is, the ‘ascending part’ in the relation of a servant with Allah.

Thus, as he was decisive in the fact that the hearts which have tasted the sweetness of His love and hope would never part with it, and would never seek another love and hope in place of the love of Allah and hope in Him, even if the punishment of Allah were to encircle these hearts; similarly, he is decisive in the fact that Allah cannot disappoint such a true love and hope which dwells in the hearts of the truthful ones (as-Sadiqin).

Just contemplate the determination, decisiveness, and clarity in the speech of ‘Ali (‘a), “Far it be from You! That is not what is expected of You, nor what is well-known of Your grace, nor is it similar to the goodness and kindness You have shown to those who have professed Your Oneness.

So I declare with certainty that were it not for what You have decreed about punishing Your deniers, and what You have decided about making those who stubbornly resist You abide {in the Fire} forever, You would have made the Fire, all of it, cool and safe, and no one would have had a place and abode in it.”

We find this determination and decisiveness in other words of ‘Ali (‘a) also when he talks about the ascending order of the relation, that is, the relation of the servant with his Master, as well as the descending order of the relation, that is, the relation of the Master with His servant.

In his famous whispered prayer, he addresses Allah, the Exalted, and says: “O Allah, by Your might and majesty, I have indeed loved You with a love whose sweetness has settled in my heart. And the hearts of those who confess Your Oneness cannot believe that You hate Your lovers.”30

In the munajat of al-kha’ifin, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says: “O Allah, a soul which You have exalted by its professing Your unity, how will You humiliate it with the humiliation of Your separation; and a heart which is inhibited by Your love, how will You burn it in the heat of Your fire?”31

In his prayer at dawn during the holy month of Ramadan, famously known as the supplication abu hamzah ath-thumali, Imam as-Sajjad (‘a) says: “Would You, O Allah, ever disappoint our thoughts or let down our hopes? Nay, never, O Most Generous, this is not how we think about You, nor is it what we expect from You. O Allah, we have a greater and ever lasting hope in You, we have a great hope in You…”

The State of Yearning and Intimacy in Love

Love manifests itself in two ways; at times, it manifests itself in form of ‘yearning’ (shawq), and at other times, in form of ‘intimacy’ (uns). Both states are a description of ‘love’, with the difference that the state of shawq occurs to the lover when he is away from the beloved, while the state of uns occurs to him when he is in the presence of the beloved.

The above two states occur to the heart of a person in relation to Allah, the Exalted. This is because Allah has two kinds of disclosure (tajalli). Sometimes He discloses Himself for a person from a distance, and at times He does so from a close up:

“…who is far and thus cannot be seen, but is close and thus witnesses secret conversations…” 32

If Allah discloses Himself to a person from a distance, the state of ‘yearning’ occurs to him; and if He discloses Himself to him from close up such that he feels himself in the presence of his Master, as the Qur’an says:

“And He is with you wherever you may be” 33 ,

“And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein” 34 ,

“When My servants ask You about Me, {tell them that} I am indeed nearmost35 ,

then the state of ‘intimacy’ occurs to him.

In the supplication of al-iftitah, which has reached us from Imam al-Hujjah al-Mahdi (‘aj), there has appeared an accurate portrayal of the above two states, “All praise is due to Allah whose curtains can never be opened, and whose doors can never be locked…”

No doubt the one whose curtains can never be opened is the very one whose door can never be closed. But it makes great difference in understanding Allah through this perception or that.

Moreover, there are two kinds of veil (hijab), the veil of darkness, and the veil of light. Some of the time, what prevents one from seeing through is pitch dark and the intensity of the darkness. This is the veil of darkness (hijab al-zulmah).

But at other times, what stops one from seeing through is the intensity of light and its brilliance, as one cannot see the sun, not because of a barrier, but due to the intensity of its brilliance. This is the veil of light (hijab an-nur).

The veils of darkness in the relation of man with Allah are love of this world (hubb ad-dunya), committing sins, and that which sullies the heart; whilst the veil of light within this relation is something different. This is the veil which, according to Imam al-Hujjah (‘aj) in the supplication of al-iftitah, can never be opened.

It is this veil which stirs up yearning (shawq) and longing (lahfah) in the hearts of the servants of Allah. Speaking of this yearning for Allah, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in the whispered prayer of al-muridin (the devotees), “O Allah, nothing will cool my burning thirst but reaching You, quench my ardour but meeting You, damp my yearning but gazing upon Your face, settle my settling place without closeness to You, allay my worry but Your repose, cure my illness but Your medicine, eliminate my grief but Your nearness, heal my wound but Your forgiveness, remove the rust on my heart but Your pardon…

O utmost Hope of the hopers, O ultimate demand of the askers, O Highest desire of the desirers, O patron of the righteous, O Security of the fearful, O Responder to the supplication of the distressed, O Storehouse of the destitute, O Treasure of the pitiful…”36

In contrast to this disclosure, there is another type of disclosure, that is the disclosure of Allah to His servants without closing a door between them and Him, such that He listens to their secret prayer while He is nearer to them than their jugular vein, He intervenes between a man and his heart, and nothing of what enters into their hearts is concealed from Him.

Here it is that a servant feels that he is in the presence of his Master, and fears going against His commands and disobeying Him, develops intimacy with His remembrance, and finds tranquility in invoking Him and whispering to Him, prolongs His remembrance, secret prayer to Him, and standing before Him.

In a Divine Narration (hadith al-qudsi), Allah, the Exalted, says to some of His messengers, describing their prayer to Him in the darkness of the night while people are asleep, “Had you only seen them praying to Me in the darkness while I have become incarnate before their eyes, addressing Me while I am far above to be seen, and talking to Me while I cannot be {physically} present.”37

As a result, a servant would not get wearied of standing before Allah, nor would he feel the passing of time. Have you not seen a man in the presence of a beloved whom he is fond of, does he get tired or perceive the passing of the time? Then what would be the case if a person feels that he is in the presence of Allah, hearing His speech and seeing Him, while He is with him, “And He is with you wherever you may be.”38 Thus, he would attain tranquility and rest only in the remembrance of Allah, “The hearts find rest in Allah’s remembrance.”39

Imam al-Mahdi (‘aj) says in the supplication of al-iftitah, “So I began to call You trustingly, and ask You familiarly, neither fearing nor scared, pointing out to You that because of which I turned toward You.”

No doubt that this state of intimacy with Allah, finding rest with Him, feeling safe under His shelter, is a state which springs forth from the feeling that one is in the presence, proximity and company of Allah, the Exalted. This is the best of the states a servant could ever be in before Allah. However, this state does not represent everything as far as the relation of man with Allah is concerned; rather the state of intimacy with Allah must be accompanied by the state of shawq (yearning) so that it may reach completion, be balanced and well-coordinated.

These two states are distinct in the worship (‘ibadah) of the friends of Allah and the righteous ones, as they are distinct in their relation with Him. Thus, some of the time the attribute of shawq and longing (lahfah) for Allah is dominant over their worship and relation with Him; while at other times the attribute of intimacy (uns) and rest (sukun) becomes dominant over their worship, remembrance, and relation with Allah. And sometimes both attributes may dominate their worship, which is in fact the best and the healthiest of states, and the nearmost to the state of equilibrium and harmony in the relation with Allah.

Hammad bin Habib al-’Attar al-Kufi says: “We came out as pilgrims, and we left Zubalah at night. We were struck with a dark sandy storm as a result of which the caravan got dispersed. I lost my way in that desert and land until I reached an uninhabited valley. When night fell, I took shelter in an ordinary tree. When it got completely dark, I suddenly saw a young man coming, wearing white tattered garment, with fragrance of musk emanating from him.

So I said to myself, ‘This is one of Allah’s friends.’ Whenever he sensed any movement from me, I feared that he would go away, thus stopping him from a lot that he intended to do. So I hid myself as much as I could. He came near to the place and prepared himself for prayers. Then he stood up praying while he said, ‘O He who has taken everything under His control, and who has conquered everything by His power; make the joy of turning toward You enter my heart, and admit me to the domain of those who obey You…’ Then he began to offer prayers.

In the final hours of the night, he stood up and said, ‘O He whom the seekers had aspired and found Him to be {their} guide, and the fearful sought refuge in and found Him to be full of grace, and the worshippers took shelter in Him and found Him to be the bestower {of favours}. When did he who erected his body for other than You find ease? And when has he become happy one who aspired other than You in intention? O Allah, the darkness is disappearing while I have not been able to accomplish even a little of Your service, and my whispering to You has been but inconsiderable. Send {Your} blessings on Muhammad and his Progeny, and do to me what is worthy of You out of the two things40 , O Most Merciful of the merciful.’”

Hammad says: “I feared that his person may escape me and his trace may remain hidden to me, so I clinged to him and said to him, ‘By him who has got you rid of the weariness and has bestowed upon you intent yearning and the pleasure of desire (raghbah)… who are you?’ He said, ‘Since you have sworn, I am ‘Ali bin al-Husayn bin ‘Ali bin Abi Talib.’”41

Al-Asma’i says: “One night I was circumambulating the ka’bah when I suddenly saw a handsome young man, clinging to the cover of the ka’bah saying, ‘The eyes have slept; the stars have risen, and You are the Sovereign, the Living, and the Self-subsistent. The kings have closed their doors and kept guards over them, while Your door is open for the petitioners. I have come to You so that You may look at me with Your Mercy, O Most Merciful of the merciful.’ Then he began reciting the following verses:

O He who answers the distressed in the darkness, O He who removes adversity and affliction during sickness,

Your visitors around the House have all slept, And You alone, O Self-subsistent, have not slept,

I call upon You, O my Lord, with a calling You have ordered, Have mercy on my lamentation for the sake of the House and the haram,

If he who has committed excesses against his own soul should not hope for Your pardon, Then who else will bestow his bounties upon the sinfuls?’”

Al-Asma’i says: “I followed him in his tracks and found him to be Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a).”42

Tawus al-Faqih narrates:

“I saw him worshipping and circumambulating from the evening until dawn. When he saw that there was no one, he looked at the heavens and said, ‘O Allah, the stars of Your heavens have fallen in, and the eyes of Your servants have slept, and Your doors are open for the petitioners. I have come to You so that You may forgive me, and have mercy upon me, and show me the countenance of my grandfather Muhammad (S) in the courtyard of the Day of Judgement.’

Then he wept and said, ‘By Your might and majesty, I did not intend to violate Your {commands} by committing sins, and I did not disobey You when I disobeyed out of doubt in You, nor out of ignorance of Your chastisement, nor exposing myself to Your punishment, but my soul prompted me, and Your protective veil which made me live in ease assisted me over that; and now from Your retribution who will rescue me?

And to whose rope do I hold on fast if You were to cut off Your rope from me? How disgracing it would be to stand before You tomorrow, when it would be said to those with light weight, ‘Go through’, and to those burdened {with sins}, ‘Stop’. Will I pass with those whose weight is light, or will I have to stop with those burdened? Woe unto me, my sins increased as I lived longer, but I did not repent; has not the time come for me that I should feel ashamed of my Lord?’

Then he wept and began reciting:

Shall You burn me with the Fire -O the Highest Desire, Then what happened to my hope and what happened to my love {of You}?

I have come to You with disgracing and miserable deeds, As there is not amidst the creatures one who has committed the like of my crime.

Then again he wept and said, ‘Immaculate are You, You are disobeyed as if You do not see, and You are so clement that as if You are not being disobeyed, You display Your love for Your creation by bestowing upon them Your favours as if You were in need of them, while You, O my Master, have no need of them.’ Then he fell to the ground prostrating.”

Tawus says: “I went near him, held his head and put it on my lap. Then I wept to the extent that my tears flowed over his cheeks, so he sat upright and said, ‘Who is it who has distracted me from the remembrance of my Lord?’ I said, ‘It is me, Tawus. O son of the Prophet of Allah, what is all this fear and fright? Are we required to do the like of this, as we are disobedient and sinful? Your father is Husayn bin ‘Ali, your mother is Fatimah al-Zahra’, and your grandfather is the Messenger of Allah (S) .’

So he turned toward me and said, ‘Never, never, O Tawus! Stop talking about my father and my mother and my grandfather. Allah has created the Heaven for he who obeys Him and performs good deeds, even if he were to be a slave from Abyssinia. And He has created the Fire for he who disobeys Him, even if he were from the Quraysh.

Have you not heard the word {of Allah,} the Exalted,“And when the trumpet is blown, there will be no ties between them on the day, nor will they ask {about} each other.” 43 By Allah, nothing is going to benefit you tomorrow except that which you have sent ahead of the good deeds.’”44

Habbah al-’Arani reports:

“While Nawf and I were sleeping in the courtyard of the castle, we suddenly found ourselves with Amir al-Mu’minin (‘a) in the last quarter of the night. He had put his hand on the wall looking confused, while he recited, “Indeed in the creation the heavens and the earth…”

Then he continued to recite these verses and he walked by as if he had lost his senses. He said, ‘Are you asleep, O Habbah, or are you awake?’ I said, ‘I am awake; if you do all this then what about us?!’ So he lowered his gaze and wept, and thereafter he said to me, ‘O Habbah, indeed Allah has a stand (mawqif), and we have a stand before Him; so nothing of our deeds is hidden from Him. O Habbat, indeed Allah is nearer to you and me than the jugular vein. O Habbah, nothing can hide you and me from Allah.’ Then he said, ‘Are you asleep, O Nawf?’ ‘No, O Amir al-Mu’minin, I am not asleep. I have prolonged my lamentation tonight’, he replied.

Then he advised and admonished us and said in the end, ‘Beware of {disobeying} Allah. I have indeed warned you.’ Thereafter, he started walking and saying, ‘Would that I knew in my state of negligence (ghafalati) whether You have turned away from me, or are looking at me? Would that I knew what is my condition during my sleep and my being ungrateful to Your blessings on me?’”

Habbah continues, “By Allah, he remained in this state until the rising of the dawn.”45

In fact, the supplications and whispered prayers transmitted to us from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) are rich in such lively and dynamic illustrations, describing the the state of intimacy (uns) and yearning (shawq). This is true, in particular, about the fifteen whispered prayers that ‘Allamah al-Majlisi has narrated in al-Bihar from Imam Zayn al-’Abidin ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a), which are replete with such concepts as ‘intimacy’ and ‘yearning’. We find in the heritage of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) a treasure of such illustrations and concepts that we seldom find in the heritage of others.

We will mention here some of these unique illustrations before we conclude our discussion.

1) “O Allah, who can have tasted the sweetness of Your love, then wanted another in place of You? Who can have become intimate with Your nearness, then sought removal from You? O Allah, place us with him whom You have chosen for Your nearness and Your friendship, purified through Your affection and Your love, given yearning for the meeting with You, made pleased with Your decree, granted gazing upon Your face, shown the favour of Your good pleasure,

given refuge from separation from You and Your loathing, settled in a sure sitting place in Your neighbourhood, singled out for true knowledge of You, made worthy for worship of You, whose heart You have captivated with Your will, whom You have picked for contemplating You, whose look You have made empty for You, whose breast You have freed for Your love, whom You have made desirous of what is with You, inspired with Your remembrance, allotted thanksgiving to You, occupied with obeying You, turned into one of Your righteous creatures, chosen for whispered prayer to You, and from whom You have cut off all things which cut him off from You.

O Allah, place us among those whose habit is rejoicing in You and yearning for You, whose time is spent in sighing and moaning, their foreheads are bowed down before Your mightiness, their eyes are wakeful in Your service, their tears flowing in dread of You, their hearts fixed upon Your love, their cores shaken with awe of You.

O He the lights of whose holiness induce wonder in the eyes of His lovers, the glories of whose face arouse the longing of the hearts of His knowers. O Furthest Wish of the hearts of of the yearners, O Utmost Limit of the hopes of the lovers, I ask from You love for You, love for those who love You, love for every work which will join me to Your nearness, and that You make Yourself more beloved to me than anything other than You, and make my love for You lead to Your good pleasure, and my yearning for You protect against disobeying You, oblige me by allowing me to gaze upon You, gaze upon me with the eye of affection and tenderness, turn not Your face away from me…”46

The verses of this prayer are overflowing with concepts of love, yearning and intimacy. I do not intend here to comment on this prayer, for I will never be able to add to its verses any beauty apart from what they contain, nor an eloquence better than what they entail. I am not among those either capable of commenting on the master pieces from the verses of various supplications, and the verses of love or literature.

The first thing which draws our attention in the verses of the above supplication is the ‘call’ with which the Imam (‘a) is calling out his Lord, “O Furthest Wish of the hearts of the yearners, O Utmost Limit of the hopes of the lovers…”, “O He the lights of whose holiness induce wonder in the eyes of His lovers, the glories of whose face arouse the longing of the hearts of His knowers…”

The Imam (‘a) has three requests in this prayer; the great three which a servant asks from his Lord.

1. Firstly he asks from Allah to choose him for Himself, and purify his heart for His love, make empty his look for His noble face, and make him desirous of what is with Him, and free his breast for His love, inspire him with His remembrance, cut off from him all that which cut him off from Him, and turn from him all that which turn him away from Him.

Such a start is essential for the move that the Imam (‘a) is asking from Allah, whose goal he defines as gazing upon the face (wajh) of Allah. It is not possible for a person without such a start to move through this difficult and tedious path to the climax of meeting with Allah and gazing upon His honourable face, which is indeed the source of ease for every prophet and friend of Allah.

If looking at the face of Allah is a provision (rizq) which Allah provides for whomsoever He wishes and chooses from among His servants, then the servant must ask Allah to provide him such a provision together with its keys; for when Allah provides any of His servants with a provision, He gives him through its doors and keys, and facilitates for him its causes and means.

On the contrary, those who pray to Allah to grant them a provision from other than its doors and without its proper means are in fact beseeching Him against His norms (sunan) and laws which He has ordained for His servants.

The doors (abwab) from which man enters and from which he sets out to the climax of meeting with Allah (liqa’ allah) and gazing at His face are as follows:

First: To free the heart from every sully, want, love and worldy attachment. This stage is termed by the scholars as that of at-Takhliyah (to empty), that is emptying the heart from every want and attachment to other than Allah.

The Imam (‘a) says in this regard, “Place us with him whom You have…purified for Your affection and love…whose look You have made empty for You, whose heart You have freed for Your love…and from whom You have cut off all things which cut him off from You.”

This is the first step of the starting point which entails a negative (salbi) meaning.

Second: at-Tahliyah (embellishment of the soul with good qualities) as it is termed by the ‘ulama’’ in contrast to at-Takhliyah. This step involves a positive meaning and is referred to by the Imam (‘a) in his following requests, “Make me among those whom You have… made pleased with Your decree… singled out for true knowledge of You…made worthy for worship of You… made desirous of what is with You, inspired with Your remembrance, allotted thanksgiving to You, occupied with obeying You, turned into one of Your righteous creatures, chosen for whispered prayer to You…”, and, “Make us among those… whose foreheads are bowed down before Your mightiness, their eyes wakeful in Your service, their tears flowing in dread of You… and their cores shaken with awe of You.”

This starting point, with both steps, is the key of the movement toward Allah, the Exalted. It is the point from which man sets out to the meeting with Allah (liqa’ allah) and gazing upon His honoured face and beauty.

2. The second request follows the first one, as it is the intermediate stage in one’s ascending movement toward Allah. It is not possible for one to traverse this path to Allah, nor attain proximity and nearness to Him,“in the abode of truthfulness with an omnipotent King” 47 , without passing through this stage.

The means which carry man to this ultimate goal which is desired by every prophet, friend of Allah, truthful one and martyr, is the love of Allah, intimacy with Him, and yearning for Him. Without this, it is not possible for man to ascend such a lofty ascent toward Allah.

Love, yearning and intimacy are undoubtedly a provision from Allah, which He provides to those He chooses and picks up from His servants. However, this takes place after traversing the preliminary stages mentioned by the Imam (‘a) in different verses of the above whispered prayer.

The Imam (‘a) greatly insists on this request and he employs different means and expressions in order to attain his request. Thus, he calls out to Allah with such an impressive calling, “O Furthest Wish of the hearts of the yearners, O Utmost Limit of the hopes of the lovers…”

Thereafter, he asks from Allah love of Him, love for those who love Him, and love for every work which would take him to His proximity.

Let us ponder on the words of the Imam (‘a) himself, for commentary of them would make us miss the opportunity of directly looking at the horizons of this ‘love’ which the Imam (‘a) is trying to open for us in this supplication, “I ask from You love of You, love for those who love You, love for every work which will join me to Your nearness, and that You make Yourself more beloved to me than anything other than You; and make my love for You lead to Your good pleasure, and my yearning for You protect against disobeying You, endow me with gazing upon You, look at me with the eye of affection and tenderness, and turn not Your face away from me.”

He also says: “Make us among those… whom You have given yearning for the meeting with You…whom You have given refuge from separation from You and Your loathing… and whose heart You have captivated with Your will.”

He then says: “O Allah, make us among those whose habit is rejoicing in You and yearning for You, whose time is spent in sighing and moaning… whose hearts are fixed upon Your love, and their cores shaken with awe of You.”

In short, there are four requests put forth by the Imam (‘a) in the above verses:

1. He, the Exalted, should give us refuge from being separated from Him and from His loathing.

2. He should bestow upon us His love and affection.

3. He should provide us with intimacy with Him.

4. He should endow us with yearning for the meeting with Him.

The Imam (‘a) summarizes the concepts of hubb and shawq in this beautiful statement, “O Allah, make us among those whose habit is rejoicing in You and craving for You.”

Rejoicing (irtiyah) in Allah is different from craving (hanin) for Him, and the Imam (‘a) asks Allah for both. Rejoicing is the state of intimacy (uns) which stems from the ‘meeting’ (liqa’), while craving (hanin) is the state of yearning (shawq) which springs from the movement toward the ‘meeting with Allah’.

3. The third stage of this heavenly journey toward Allah, the Exalted, as described in this noble whispered prayer, is the ultimate goal and the noblest of what the prophets and the truthful have been asking from Allah. It is asking Allah for gaze upon His majestic face and His brilliant beauty. This is a goal which cannot be attained except by the chosen among the chosen ones whom Allah picks up for His nearness and neighbourhood.

The Imam (‘a) says with this regard, “Make us among those whom You have granted gazing upon Your face… and whom You have settled in a sure sitting place in Your neighbourhood… and whom You have picked for seeing You… and endow me with gazing upon You.”

What a great wish that man should look at the face of his Lord, see His majesty and beauty from the close, sit beside Him in the abode of truthfulness in His neighbourhood, and that His lord should give him to drink a pure drink.

Another Illustration

2) Here is another unique portrait of yearning for Allah and intimacy with Him in the whispered prayer of al-muridin (the devotees) from Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a):

“O Allah, so make us travel on the roads that arrive at You, and set us into motion on paths nearest to reaching You. Make near for us the far, and make easy for us the hard and difficult. Join us to Your servants, those who hurry to You swiftly, knock constantly at Your door, and worship You by night and by day, while they remain apprehensive in awe of You.

You have purified their drinking places, taken them to the objects of their desire, granted their requests, accomplished their wishes through Your bounty, filled their minds with Your love, and quenched their thirst with Your pure drink. Through You have they reached the pleasure of whispered prayer to You, and in You have they achieved their furthest goals.

O He who comes toward those who come toward Him and grants gifts and bestows bounty upon them through tenderness. He is compassionate and clement toward those heedless of His remembrance, and loving and tender in drawing them to His door. I ask You to place me among those of them who have the fullest share from You, the highest station with You, the most plentiful portion of Your love, and the most excellent allotment of Your knowledge, for my aspiration has been cut off from everything but You, and my desire has turned toward You alone.

You are my object, none other; to You alone belongs my waking and my sleeplessness. Meeting You is the gladness of my eye, joining You the wish of my soul. Toward You is my yearning, in love for You my passionate longing, in inclining toward You my fervent craving. Your good pleasure is the aim I seek, vision of You my need, Your neighbourhood my request, nearness to You the utmost object of my asking.

In whispered prayer to You I find my repose and my ease. With You lies the remedy of my illness, the cure for my burning thirst, the coolness of my ardour, the removal of my distress. Be my intimate in my loneliness, the releaser of my stumble, the forgiver of my slip, the accepter of my repentance, the responder of my supplication, the patron of preserving me from sin, the one who frees me from my neediness. Cut me not off from You, and keep me not far from You. O bliss and my garden. O my this world and my Hereafter…”48

The is a sublime piece from the loftiest of the whispered prayers, a marvelous piece from the beautiful texts of du’a’, and the prime from among the prime words of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) in supplication, entreaty and love; which has emanated from a heart filled with passionate love for Allah, and longing for the meeting with Him.

These verses are worthy to be pondered upon a great deal. We shall, however, restrict ourselves to a quick look at some of the descriptions and concepts about the Divine love with which this whispered prayer is embellished.

In the beginning, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) asks Allah to hold his hand and make him traverse the path which arrives at Him. This is in fact the summary of all that which is in this prayer of the loftiest requests.

In this supplication, the Imam (‘a) does not ask from Allah this world or the Hereafter, though it is a permissible request which is also liked by Allah; rather he asks Him for nearness, reaching Him, and His neighbourhood in the abode of truthfulness with the prophets, martyrs, and the truthful ones. He (‘a) says: “O Allah, so make us travel on the roads that arrive at You.”

The Imam (‘a) does not say “the road (sabil) which arrives at You” in a singular form; he rather says “the roads (subul) that arrive at You” using the plural form. The reason being that the path (sirat) toward Allah is one and not manifold, as the Qur’an has not mentioned except one path. Allah, the Exalted, says:

“Guide us on the straigth path (sirat), the path of those whom You have blessed –such as have not incurred Your wrath, nor are astray.” 49

“…and Allah guides whomever He wishes to a straight path (sirat).” 50

“…and guides them to a straight path (sirat).” 51

“…We chose them and guided them to a straight path (sirat).” 52

But with regard to the word ‘sabil’ (road), it has appeared in the plural form many times in the Qur’an, both in the case of truth (haqq) and falsehood (batil). He, the Exalted, says:

“With it Allah guides those who follow {the course of} His pleasure to the ways (subul) of peace.” 53

“…and do not follow other ways (subul), for they will separate you from His way (sabil).” 54

“…and why should we not put our trust in Allah, seeing that He has guided us in our ways (subulana).” 55

“As for those who strive in Us, we shall surely guide them in Our ways (subulana), and Allah is indeed with the virtuous.” 56

Allah, the Exalted, has kept numerous ways which lead the people to Him, as it is common among the scholars that ‘There are as many roads to Allah as the breaths of the creatures.” Although all these ways and roads are in accordance with the straight path (as-Sirat al-mustaqim) of Allah. He, the Exalted, has appointed for everyone a specific way through which he would come to know Him, and which would lead him to Him.

Accordingly, some of the people move toward Allah through the road of knowledge (‘ilm) and intellect (‘aql), while others through the road of heart (qalb) and breast (fu’ad). Yet there are people who attain recognition of Allah through trading and dealing with Him. He, the Exalted, says:

“O you who have faith! Shall I show you a deal that will deliver you from a painful punishment?” 57 ,

and:

“And among the people is he who sells his soul seeking the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is most kind to {His} servants.” 58

Here, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) asks Allah to make him travel the ways, and not a single way, that arrive at Him; as the more one travels through different roads to Allah, the stronger, more definite and assuring would be his arrival at His neighbourhood and proximity.

Thereafter, he asks from Allah to join him with those people who hasten to Him from among His righteous servants, those who quickly move toward Allah and spend their day and night in His obedience and worship.

However, the path to Allah is hard and difficult. The Qur’an refers to this path as ‘one with thorns’ (dhat ash-Shawkah).59 There have been many people who began journeying this path with resolution and determination, but then collapsed in the middle of the way.

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) asks Allah to make near for him the far, and make easy for him the hard during this difficult journey, and to join him to the righteous people (salihin) who have preceded him, though he himself is the leader of the righteous; for the company of the friends of Allah and the righteous ones on the road with thorns gives strength to the hearts of all, and increases in their determination to pursue the path further.

Indeed the journey to Allah is difficult. Therefore, if a group of the righteous move together on this path, holding firm onto each other, enjoining one another to patience and to follow the truth, then moving on the path with thorns would become much easier for them.

Regarding the nature of this difficult and long journey, and asking the nearing of the far, ease in the journey, and joining the righteous who were on this path, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says: “…and set us into motion on the paths nearest to reaching You, make near for us the far, make easy for us the hard and difficult; Join us to Your servants who hurry to You swiftly, knock constantly at Your door, and worship You by night and by day.”

Inspirations and Outflows of the Heart

The Imam (‘a) characterizes the righteous ones, those he asks Allah to join him to them, with such a lofty attribute which is worthy of contemplation. He (‘a) says: “…those for whom You have purified their drinking places, and taken them to the objects of their desire… filled their minds with Your love, and quenched their thirst with Your pure drink.”

But what is this clean and pure drink which their Lord has given them to drink in this world? And which receptacle is this that Allah fills it with His love?

Indeed this pure drink is the drink of love (hubb), certainty (yaqin), sincerity (ikhlas) and recognition (ma’rifah), while the receptacle is the heart (qalb).

Allah, the Exalted, has provided man with numerous receptacles for recognition, certainty and sincerity, but the ‘heart’ is the greatest of all of them and the most spacious of them.

Thus, when Allah purifies for His servant the drink of his heart, and makes him drink a clean and pure drink, then his actions, speech, and offerings would also be clean and pure. This is because there is similarity and homogeneity (musanakhah) between that which enters the heart and that which comes out from it. Thus, if that which enters the heart is pure and clean, coming from a pure and sweet spring, then that which flows out from it would be similar to that. Subsequently, the actions of a person, his speech, views, behaviour, stance and offerings would all be pure and delightful.

On the contrary, if what enters the heart is dirty or polluted by it, of what satans inspire their friends, then that which comes out of it would undoubtedly be similar to it in deceit (kidhb), hypocrisy (nifaq), miserliness (shuhh), and turning away (i’rad) from Allah and His Prophet.

The Holy Prophet (S) is reported to have said, “Indeed there are two nearness to the heart; nearness from the angel {which is} promising of good and a confirming of truth; and nearness from the enemy {which is} threatening with evil and a denying of truth. So whoever experiences that {within himself}, then he should know that it is from Allah; and whoever experiences the other {nearness}, then he should take refuge with Allah from the shaitan.”

Thereafter, he recited:“Satan frightens you of poverty and prompts you to {commit} indecent acts; while Allah promises you His forgiveness and grace. 6061

The nearness of the angel is the Lordly inspiration (al-warid ar-rabbani), while the nearness of the shaitan is the satanic inspiration (al-warid ash-Shaitani).

Do you not see when a bee collects the nectar from flowers, it gives out a pleasant and sweet honey to the people, in which there is cure for them? But if it gathers its food from unpure and unclean sources, then its produce would naturally be the same.

Allah, the Exalted, says about His Friend, Ibrahim, and His messengers Ishaq and Ya’qub:

“And remember Our servants Ibrahim, Ishaq and Ya’qub, men of strength and insight. Indeed We purified them with the exclusiveness of the remembrance of the abode {of the Hereafter}. Indeed with Us they are surely among the elect of the best.” 62

This lofty attribute of strength and insight which Allah ascribes to these great prophets is the result of the pure drink which Allah had given to them, “Indeed We purified them with the exclusiveness of the remembrance of the abode {of the Hereafter}.”

Had Allah not purified them with this exclusiveness of the remembrance of the Hereafter, they would have neither had the strength nor insight.63

Therefore, in order for man’s deeds to become pure, it is necessary that his drink be pure, as the heart gives out what it takes in.

The Principle of Choice

After we have explained the role of what enters the heart (qalb) and what comes out of it, and the similarity and homogeneity between them, we would like to equally insist that what has been said does not necessarily nullify the ‘principle of choice’ (asl al-ikhtiyar) which is the basis of many Qur’anic concepts and ideas. It does not mean that the heart is an empty receptacle which receives and gives out what is put in it of good and evil. Rather, the heart is a conscious receptacle which comprehends what is delivered to it, and distinguishes the truth from the falsehood, and the good from the bad.

In fact, this is another fundamental principle in Islamic thought. Many issues and principles in Islam are dependent on the principle of choice as well as on this principle, that is, the ‘consciousness of the heart’ (wa’y al-qalb).

There has been great emphasis in the Islamic sources on the active role of the heart in human life, of its ability of detection, and high efficiency in distinguishing the right from the wrong.

It is narrated that once Prophet Dawud (‘a) secretly called upon Allah and said, “O Allah, every king has a treasury, where is Your treasury?” He, the Majestic, replied, “I have a treasury even bigger than the Throne (‘arsh), wider than the Seat (kursiyy), better than the Heaven, and more beautiful than the dominion (malakut); its earth is {My} cognizance (ma’rifah), its heavens is faith (Iman), its sun is yearning (shawq), its moon is love (mahabbah), its stars are secret thoughts (khawatir), its cloud is intellect (‘aql), its rain is mercy (rahmah), its tree is obedience (ta’ah), its fruit is wisdom (hikmah). It has four pillars: reliance (tawakkul), contemplation (tafkir), intimacy (uns), and remembrance (dhikr). And it has four doors: knowledge (‘ilm), wisdom (hikmah), patience (sabr), and contentment (rida)… indeed it is the heart.”64

It is obvious that the above narration employs a symbolic language in terms of question and answer; a language frequently employed in the Islamic traditions.

It has been narrated that Allah, the Exalted, said to Prophet Musa (‘a), “O Musa, free your heart for My love; because I have made Your heart a field of My love, and I have spread in Your heart a land of My cognizance (ma’rifah), and I have built in Your heart a sun of My yearning (shawq), and I have placed in Your heart a moon of My love (mahabbati), and I have put in Your heart a spring of contemplation (tafakkur), and I have set in motion a wind of My success (tawfiq) in your heart, and I have showered on your heart a shower of My grace (tafaddul), and I have planted in your heart a plant of My truthfulness (sidq), and I have grown trees of My obedience (ta’ati) in your heart, and I have put mountains of My certainty (yaqin) in your heart.”65

The language employed in this narration is also a symbolic one. Anyway, both narrations illustrate the active role of the heart in distinguishing truth from falsehood, and guidance (huda) from error (dalal).

A Return to the Whispered Prayer of Al-muridin

Thereafter, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) calls on Allah with this touching call, “O He who comes toward those who come toward Him, and grants gifts and bestows bounty upon them through tenderness, and who is compassionate and clement toward those heedless of His remembrance, and loving and tender in drawing them to His door.”

The above call entails two points. The first point is that Allah, the Exalted, comes toward those who come toward Him, and reverts to them by His grace. And the second point is that He is clement toward those who are heedless of Him, and repels heedlessness (ghaflah) from them through Lordly attractions (al-jadhabat ar-rabbaniyyah).

After this preamble, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) invokes Allah to make him among the righteous ones with the biggest share of His mercy, the highest status, and the greatest lot of His love, “I ask You to make me amidst them one with the fullest share from You, the highest station with You, the most plentiful portion of Your love, and the most excellent allotment of Your knowledge.”

This phrase of the supplication gives rise to this question that just a while ago the Imam (‘a) was wishing that may Allah join him with the righteous ones, and now he longs from Allah that He may make him to be the one with the fullest share and highest station with Him. So how can we place this request beside the previous one? What had transpired in the atmosphere of the prayer as well as in the soul of the Imam (‘a) during the supplication that led to this leap in his request; that is, from the request of joining the righteous to the desire to attain precedence over them and to lead them?

The answer to this question requires an explanation of a secret from among the secrets of prayer. The secret is that Allah, the Exalted, has taught us not to slacken off in asking and not to desist from praying so long as the Master is the Generous. And how vile it is to desist from praying when the one asked from (mas’ul) is the Generous, and there is no limit or end to the treasuries of His mercy, rather the frequency of giving increases Him not but in generosity and kindness.

From among the things that Allah, the Exalted, has taught us of the manners (adab) and characters (akhlaq) of the servants of the All-merciful (‘ibad ar-rahman) is that we should ask from Him to make us the leaders of the pious ones (muttaqin), “… and make us leaders of the Godwary.”66

Besides, we frequently come across the following high-aspiring phrase in the supplications that have reached us from our infallibles (ma’sumin), “And give preference to me, and do not give preference to anyone else over me.”

The Peak and Trough of the Prayer

Many supplications have a point of climax and nadir. The lowest point in a supplication embodies the state of the servant of Allah and what he has committted of the sins and evils; whilst the climax of it is manifested in the high aspiration and hope of the servant in Allah, the Glorious; as there is no limit to His kindness, generosity and the treasuries of His mercy.

In the supplication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) refers to this spiritual diversity in the state of the soul when he says: “When I look at my sins, O my Master, I am terrified; but when I look at Your generosity, I become hopeful.”

In another place of the same supplication, he says: “My hope, O my Master, is ever great, but my deeds are evil, so grant me of Your pardon to the extent of my hope, and do not punish me because of my worst deeds.”

In the supplication of kumayl, Imam ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) begins from the trough and says: “O Allah, forgive me the sins which tear apart protection; O Allah, forgive me the sins which bring down adversities; O Allah, forgive me the sins which alter blessings; O Allah, forgive me sins which hold back prayer… O Allah, I find no forgiver of my sins, nor concealer of my wicked acts, no transformer of any of my bad deeds into good acts but You…

Glory be to You, and praise is due to You; I have wronged myself, I have been audacious in my ignorance, and I have depended upon Your constant remembrance of me and Your favour toward me…

O Allah, my tribulation is tremendous, and my bad state is excessive, my acts are inadequate, my fetters have tied me down, my high hopes have held me back from my again, and this world with its delusions, my own soul with its offences, and my dilly-dallying have {all} deceived me. O my Master, so I ask You by Your might not to let my evil deeds and acts veil my supplication from You; and not to disgrace me through the hidden things You have come to know from my innermost secret…”

This trough denotes the lowest level of servanthood (‘ubudiyyah) and what surrounds it of the evil deeds. Thereafter, towards the end of the supplication we see the climax of aspiration which manifests itself in the great hope of the servant in the all-embracing mercy of Allah. Hence, he (‘a) says: “…and bestow upon me earnestness in {my} fear of You, and continuity in {my} being joined to Your service, so that I may move easily toward You in the battlefields of the foremost, hurry to You among the prominent, desire fervently Your proximity among the fervently desirous, move near to You with the nearness of the sincere … and make me the most excellent of Your slaves in share with You, the nearest of them in station to You, and the most elect of them in proximity to You; for that cannot be attained except by Your grace…”

And we also find this vast difference between the peak and trough in the supplication of Abu Hamzah ath-Thumali; as in the beginning of it Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) sets off from the lowest point and says:

“… and who am I, O my Lord; and what is my significance? Bestow upon me Your grace, and give me charity of Your pardon. O my Lord, cover me with Your veil, and refrain from reproaching me by the honour of Your face…

Do not burn me with the Fire, because You are where I place my hope, and reside me not in the abyss, for You are indeed the comfort of my eye… have mercy upon my strangeness in this world, upon my grief at the time of death, upon my loneliness in the grave, upon my fear inside the burial place, upon my humiliation when I shall be resurrected before You for the reckoning (hisab). And have mercy upon me when I will be lying motionless on {my death} bed and the hands of my beloved ones shall be moving me;

and be kind to me when I will be stretched on the funeral bath-place and the righteous among my neighbours shall be washing me; and be affectionate toward me when I shall be carried and my relatives would be holding the extremities of my coffin, and be generous to me when I will be transported {to the grave} while I have descended on You, alone in my hole.”

Thereafter, in the climax of the supplication and the stage of aspiration, he (‘a) says: “O Allah, I ask You the best of what Your righteous servants have asked from You, O Best of those who have been asked, and Most Generous of those who have given… fulfill my quest in myself, my family, parents, and children…

enrich my living, and make manifest my manliness, and put in order all my affairs, and make me among those whom You have prolonged their lives, and made their acts good, and completed upon them Your blessings, and whom You are pleased with, and have caused them to live a good life… and single me out for Your special remembrance… and make me the one with the fullest share with You amongst Your servants in every good that You have sent down or are going to send down.”

This journey from the trough to the peak is another expression of the journey of man toward Allah, the Exalted; a journey of hope and aspiration. And when one’s aspiration and hope is in Allah only, then there is no end to such a journey.

The Three Means

Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) seeks recourse to Allah with three means in this journey, as Allah, the Exalted, has commanded us to do so,“O you who have faith! Be wary of Allah, and seek the means of recourse to Him” 67 , and,“They {themselves} are the ones who supplicate, seeking a recourse to their Lord.” 68

The means which the Imam (‘a) seeks recourse with to Allah are the neediness (hajat), petition (su’al) and love (hubb). How excellent is the Imam as a teacher of supplication, for he well knows what to ask from Allah, how to ask, and where the places of Allah’s mercy are.

The First Means: Neediness

Neediness by itself is among the places of Allah’s mercy. Allah sends down His mercy upon His creatures, even upon animals and plants without them having asked for it, due to their need. However, this does not imply the negation of petition and request, as both of them are two other doors of the mercy of Allah beside neediness.

Hence, when people become thirsty, it is their Lord who gives them drink; when they become hungry, it is He who feeds them; when they are uncovered, it is He who covers them:

“and when I get sick, it is He who cures me” 69 ;

even if they have no knowledge of Allah, and no knowledge of how to call upon Him or what to ask from Him, “O He who gives to one who asks Him, O He who gives to one who does not ask him and does not know Him, out of His affection and mercy.”70

In the famous whispered prayer (munajat) of Imam ‘Ali (‘a), we find a beatiful reference to this Lordly point with regard to attracting Allah’s mercy. He says:

“My Master, my master, You are the Master and I the servant! Has anyone mercy upon the servant but the Master? My Master, my Master, You are the Owner and I the owned! Has anyone mercy upon the owned but the Owner? My Master, my Master, You are the Exalted and I the abased! Has anyone mercy upon the abased but the Exalted. My Master, my Master, You are the Creator and I the creature! Has anyone mercy upon the creature but the Creator.

My Master, my Master, You are the All-supreme and I the lowly! Has anyone mercy upon the lowly but the All-supreme. My Master, my Master, You are the Strong and I the weak! Has anyone mercy upon the weak but the Strong. My Master, my Master, You are the Needless and I the needy! Has anyone mercy upon the needy but the Needless.

My Master, my Master, You are the Giver and I the asker! Has anyone mercy upon the asker but the Giver. My Master, my Master, You are the Living and I the dead! Has anyone mercy upon the dead but the Living. My Master, my Master, You are the Subsistent and I the perishing! Has anyone mercy upon the perishing but the Subsistent.

My Master, my Master, You are the Everlasting and I the vanishing! Has anyone mercy upon the vanishing but the Everlasting. My Master, my Master, You are the Provider and I the provided for! Has anyone mercy upon the provided for but the Provider? My Master, my Master, You are the Generous and I the stingy! Has anyone mercy upon the stingy but the Generous?

My Master, my Master, You are the Reliever and I the afflicted! Has anyone mercy upon the afflicted but the Reliever? My Master, my Master, You are the Great and I the small! Has anyone mercy upon the small but the Great? My Master, my Master, You are the Guide and I the lost one! Has anyone mercy upon the lost one but the Guide?

My Master, my Master, You are the Forgiver and I the sinner! Has anyone mercy upon the sinner but the Forgiver? My Master, my Master, You are the Victor and I the defeated! Has anyone mercy upon the defeated but the Victor? My Master, my Master, You are the Cherisher and I the cherished! Has anyone mercy upon the cherished but the Cherisher?

My Master, my Master, You are the All-magnanimous and I the submissive! Has anyone mercy upon the submissive but the All-magnanimous? My Master, my Master, have mercy on me through Your mercy, and be pleased with me through Your generosity, kindness, and grace, O Possessor of generosity and favour, and might and gratitude.”

In these beautiful phrases of the supplication, Imam ‘Ali (‘a) seeks means of recourse to Allah through his neediness (hajat) and indigence (faqr), and places the neediness of the servant and his indigence in the position of attracting Allah’s mercy.

This is because the creature brings down the mercy of the Creator, the lowly draws on the mercy of the All-supreme, the weak attracts the mercy of the Strong, the needy draws on the mercy of the Needless, the one provided for attracts the mercy of the Provider, the afflicted brings down the mercy of the Reliever, the lost one causes the mercy of the Guide to descend, the sinner attracts the mercy of the Forgiver, the confused attracts the mercy of the Proof, and the defeated draws on the mercy of the Victor.

All these are part of the universal norms of Allah, and the norms of Allah shall never change.

Accordingly, wherever the elements of neediness and indigence are found, the mercy of Allah would be there. The mercy of Allah comes down on the places of need as water flows to, and settles in, lower lands; for Allah, the Exalted, is kind and generous, and the Kind always takes care of the places of need and singles them out for his mercy.

Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says in the supplication of abu hamzah ath-thumali, “…give me due to my being poor, and have mercy upon me because of my weakness.” Thus, the Imam (‘a) takes up his neediness and weakness as means to attain the mercy of Allah.

It is, however, natural that this speech cannot be understood unrestrictively and as a sole factor for attaining Allah’s mercy, because there are other elements as well which are decisive in attracting Allah’s mercy. Likewise, there are obstacles which impede Allah’s mercy. Moreover, there is also the principle of trial (ibtila’) which is one of the norms of Allah in human life.

Hence, when we say that ‘neediness and poverty attract the mercy of Allah’, we ought to comprehend this speech within the framework of this comprehensive Divine system. Understanding this system entails by itself a wide horizon of knowledge which we do not intend to dwell on at the moment. I hope that Allah will grant me success (tawfiq) in the future to explain this reality in a manner worthy of it.

We find in the Qur’an instances of the presentation of neediness and poverty before Allah, the Exalted, in order to attract His mercy and attain the response (ijabah) from Him. Neediness has its own kind of response as supplication and petition have a response peculiar to them; for exhibiting ones neediness is in itself a kind of prayer.

The Holy Qur’an mentions these instances, ascribing them to the righteous servants of Allah. They are:

1. The neediness of Prophet Ayyub, the righteous servant of Allah, when he called upon Allah amidst affliction and trial:

“And Ayyub, when he called out to his Lord, ‘Indeed distress has befallen me, and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful.’ So We answered his prayer and removed his distress, and We gave him {back} his family along with others like them as a mercy from Us, and an admonition for the devout.” 71

Although this phrase which is mentioned by the Qur’an, quoting it from this afflicted righteous servant, does not contain any prayer, Allah, the Exalted, says:“… So We answered his prayer and removed his distress” ; as if presenting one’s neediness and poverty is also a kind of supplication.

2. The righteous servant, Dhu an-Nun (‘a), presents his indigence, neediness and the wrong he committed against himself before Allah, the Exalted, from the darkness of the belly of the fish, deep inside the sea,

“And the Man of the Fish, when he left in a rage, thinking that We would not put him to hardship. Then he cried out in the darkness: ‘There is no god except You! You are immaculate! I have indeed been among the wrongdoers.’ So We answered his prayer and delivered him from the agony; and thus do We deliver the faithful.” 72

As exhibiting neediness is a kind of prayer, similarly the response (istijabah) would not be to the petition, rather to the neediness and indigence itself. In the above case, Prophet Yunus (‘a) did not utter more than these words,“There is no god except You! You are immaculate! I have indeed been among the wrongdoers” , but Allah answered him and delivered him from the agony (ghamm),“So We answered his prayer and delivered him from the agony.”

3. We find in the Qur’an the words of Prophet Musa (‘a) and his brother Harun (‘a) when Allah commanded them to take His message to Fir’awn. The Qur’an says:

“Let the two of you go to Fir’awn. Indeed he has rebelled. Speak to him in a soft manner; may be he will take admonition or fear. The two of them said, ‘Our Lord! We are indeed afraid that he will forestall us or will overstep the bounds.” 73

They neither asked Allah to protect them from Fir’awn and his army, nor provide them with the security they needed, rather what they mentioned to Allah was their weakness and fear of oppression, power and transgression of Fir’awn, “We are indeed afraid that he will forestall us or will overstep the bounds”, and Allah answered their need for support and backing:

“He said, ‘Do not be afraid, for I will be with the two of you, hearing and seeing {whatever happens}.” 74

4. The fourth example is in the words of Prophet Nuh (‘a), the righteous servant of Allah, when he presented before Allah his need for his son to be saved from the flood,

“Nuh called out to his Lord and said, ‘My Lord! My son is indeed from my family. Your promise is indeed true, and You are the fairest of all judges.” 75

This is a polite petition from this righteous servant of Allah, for he did not even ask Allah to save his son, rather he only exhibited before Him his need that his son should be saved from drowning.

In conclusion, neediness and indigence are among the places where the mercy of Allah descends.

Even the animals and plants attract Allah’s mercy but through their neediness and indigence. Thus, when they get thirsty, it is Allah who gives them to drink, and when they become hungry, it is He who satisfies and feeds them.

There is a lot to be said on this topic and I have explained part of it in my other book called ‘Open-heartedness’ (sharh as-Sadr), in the series of lessons from the Qur’an titled ‘Lessons from the Qur’an’ (rihab al-qur’an).

The Second Means: Supplication

Supplication is among the keys of Allah’s mercy. He, the Exalted, says:

“Call Me, I will answer you”, and, “Say, ‘What store my Lord would set by You were it not for Your supplication?” 76

The Third Means: Love

Through love, one can attract of the mercy of Allah what he cannot by other means.

Now in the following phrases, just ponder over these three means by which Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) is seeking recourse to Allah:

“Your good pleasure is my wish; vision of You my need… With You lies the remedy of my illness, the cure for my burning thirst, the coolness of my ardour, the removal of my distress.” This is the means of neediness and indigence.

“Your neighbouring is my request, nearness to You the utmost object of my asking… Be my intimate in my loneliness, the releaser of my stumble, the forgiver of my slip, the accepter of my repentance, the responder to my supplication, the patron of preserving me from sin, the one who frees me from my neediness.” This is the means of supplication.

“You are my object, none other; to You alone belongs my waking and my sleeplessness. Meeting You is the gladness of my eye, joining You the wish of my soul. Toward You is my yearning, in love for You my passionate longing, in inclining toward You my fervent craving.” This is the means of love.

Now let us contemplate on this phrase of the speech of the Imam (‘a) which is among the beautiful pieces of this supplication; as a prayer has a beauty just like that of the art and literature. He (‘a) says: “… for my aspiration has been cut off (inqita’) from everything but You, and my desire has turned toward You alone; You are my object, none other; to You alone belongs my waking and my sleeplessness, meeting You is the delight of my eye.”

Cut-off (inqita’) involves in meaning what attachment (ta’lluq) does not. This is why the Imam (‘a) does not say, ‘For my aspiration has been attached to none but You’, rather he says: ‘For my aspiration has been cut off from everything but You’; for attachment to Allah does not negate attachment to other than Him, even if one may be sincere in his attachment to Allah, whereas the concept of ‘cut-off’ entails both a positive and a negative meaning, as the meaning of inqita’ is ‘detachment from the creatures and turning toward Allah’. Detachment from the creatures is the negative significance intended by the Imam (‘a) from this phrase, whilst the positive significance intended by him from it is ‘the turning toward Allah’.

This is because sincerity (ikhlas) in love manifests itself in disjoining (fasl) and joining (wasl); disjoining from all other than Allah, and joining with Allah and those whom He loves and has commanded to love. These are, in fact, two sides of one issue.

Hence, when ‘love’ becomes pure and free from insincerity, it would involve two things; association (wala’) and disassociation (bara’ah), attachment and detachment, and disconnection from ‘the creatures’ to Allah.

The same meaning is also contained in the second phrase which says: “…Toward You is my yearning”; for turning toward Allah entails the turning away (i’rad) and the turning toward (iqbal). Turning away from all other than Allah, and turning toward Allah, and toward that which He loves and has commanded us to carry out.

Thereafter comes the third emphasis on this reality and the most eloquent of it. It contains of the meaning of ‘love’ and ‘detachment from all other than Him’ what cannot be described and expressed by words, “You, and none other, are my object; to You alone belongs my waking and my sleeplessness.”

Wakefulness (sahar) and sleeplessness (suhad) are the opposite of sleep (nawm), with the difference that sahar is keeping the night awake in the state of intimacy (uns), while suhad is a kind of sleeplessness which occurs to a person when he is occupied with something of concern to him, such that it leaves him sleepless. In our case, this occupation with something of concern is yearning (hanin) and longing (shawq) for Allah.

Therefore, sahar and suhad represent two states among the states of love; intimacy and yearning. Intimacy with the remembrance of Allah and His presence such that the servant feels the presence of Allah in his supplication, remembrance, secret supplications and prayers (salat); and yearning for the meeting (liqa’) with Allah.

In fact, a lover experiences both the above states when he stands before Allah, as both of them have a role in leaving him sleepless when people are asleep and lose their consiousness and senses because of it.

Nevertheless, sleeping is a human need, and each of the righteous and the wicked have their share of it, even the prophets and the truthful ones do sleep. But, there is a difference between one who takes from sleep to the extent of his need, the way he fulfills his need from eating and drinking, and between one who surrenders himself to sleep and is dominated by it. As for the friends (awliya’) of Allah, they do not surrender themselves to sleep; rather sleep is a need for them and they take their share from it.

The Holy Prophet (S) did not use to sleep but a little in order to be able to stand before Allah. He (S) also used to order for the water of ablution (wadu’) to be kept at his head so that he may stand before Allah every time after he had taken his share from this natural need. A soft and comfortable mattress would be spread for him but he would order it to be taken away lest it should gradually lead him to submit to sleep. Instead, he would sleep on a rough mat such that it would leave an impression on his side.

Allah, the Exalted, has indeed placed in the calmness of the night treasures of His whispered prayers, remembrance and proximity which cannot be found in the daytime. The night has its own men, as the day has its own; they stand in prayers when people are asleep; they get zealous and lively when people are dull; and they ascend toward Allah when people submit themselves to sleep and fall into their beds.

The night has its dominion (dawlah) as has the day. There are treasures at night as there are treasures at daytime. Normally people know well of the dominion of the daytime, its men and treasures. Few among the people are aware of the value of the dominion of the night, its treasures and its men. If a person combines the dominion of the night with that of the day, then such a man is sound, rightly guided and well balanced.

The Holy Prophet (S) was the man of both, the night and the daytime, utilizing from both of them in equal proportion. He would take love, sincerity and remembrance from the night, as he would acquire power, strength and wealth from the daytime in order to pave the way for propagation of the message of Islam and strengthening it.

Nonetheless, the vigil at night used to help him and make it possible for him to carry the heavy load of Prophethood. He, the Exalted, says in this regard:

“O you wrapped up in your mantle! Stand vigil through the night, except a little, a half, or reduce a little from that, or add to it, and recite the Qur’an in a measured tone. Indeed soon We shall cast on you a weighty word. Indeed the watch of the night is firmer in tread and more upright in respect to speech, for indeed during the day you have drawn-out engagements.” 77

It would delight me to relate a Divine Narration here regarding the night and its men. It has been narrated that Allah, the Exalted, once revealed to one of the truthful ones and said:

“I have servants from among my creatures who love Me, so I love them; they yearn for Me and I yearn for them; they remember Me and I remember them; they gaze at Me and I gaze at them. If you follow in their way, I shall love you; and if you turn away from them, I shall hate you.

He said, ‘O Lord, what are their characteristics?’

He {the Exalted} answered, ‘They watch the shadow during daytime just like a kind shepherd watches his sheep78 ; they crave for sunset just as a bird craves for her nest at sunset. When the night covers them and the darkeness gets intense and the mats are spread and the beds are prepared and every lover retires with his beloved, they rise to their feet for Me, they spread their faces toward Me, they secretly call on Me with My speech, and they cling onto Me with My melody.

You will find some of them crying and lamenting, and moaning and complaining; while some others {in the position of} standing and sitting, bowing down and prostrating. I see what they endure because of Me, and I hear their complain out of love for Me.

The foremost of what I give them are three things: I cast of my light into their hearts such that they talk of Me and I talk of them; if the heavens and the earth were to be in their scales (mawazin), I would undervalue that for them; and I turn toward them with My face. Can you tell Me of anyone who is aware of what I intend to give him toward whom I have turned with My face?”79

Imam al-Baqir (‘a) is narrated to have said, “Among the things that Allah had revealed to Musa (‘a) was, ‘He is a liar who thinks that he loves Me but when the night falls he forgets Me. O son of ‘Imran! Had you only seen those who stand for Me in the darkness while I have become incarnate before their eyes, addressing Me while I am far above to be seen, and talking to Me while I cannot be {physically} present. O son of ‘Imran! Give Me tears from your eyes, and humility from Your heart; thereafter call on Me in the darkness of the nights and you will find Me Nearmost, Answering.”80

In the sermon of al-Muttaqin (the Godwary), Imam Amir al-Mu’minin ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) -describing for Hammam the state of the friends of Allah in their secret prayers at night, their remembrance and standing before Allah, says: “At night they rise on their feet {for prayers}, reading parts of the Qur’an in a measured tone, creating through it grief for themselves and taking counsel with it for the cure of their ailments. If they come across a verse which arouses desire {for the Heaven}, they pursue it avidly, and their spirits turn toward it eagerly, and they feel as if it is in front of them.

And when they come across a verse which fills with fear {of the Fire}, they bend the ears of their hearts toward it, and feel as though the sound of Hell and its cries are reaching their ears. They bend themselves from their backs, prostrate on their foreheads, palms, knees and toes, beseeching Allah, the Exalted, to set {them} free {from the Fire}. In the daytime, they are enduring, learned, virtuous and Godwary. Fear {of Allah} has made them thin like arrows…”81

Another Illustration of the State of Yearning to Allah

3) Here is another illustration of yearning toward Allah in the whispered prayer of al-’arifin (the knowers) by Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a). He says:

“O Allah, make us among those within the gardens of whose breasts the trees of yearning for You have taken firm root, and the assemblies of whose hearts have been seized by the ardour of Your love. They seek shelter in the nests of meditation, feed upon the gardens of nearness and disclosure, drink from the pools of love with the cup of gentle favour, and enter into the watering-places of warm affection.

The covering has been lifted from their eyes, the darkness of disquiet has been dispelled from their beliefs and their innermost minds, the contention of doubt has been negated from their hearts and their secret thoughts, their breasts have expanded through the verification of true knowledge, their aspiration have ascended through precedent good fortune in renunciation, their drinking is sweet from the spring of devotion to good works, their secret thoughts are delicious in the sitting-place of intimacy, their minds are secure in the place of terror,

their souls are serene through the return to the Lord of lords, their spirits have reached certitude through triumph and prosperity, their eyes have been gladdened through gazing upon their Beloved, their settling place has been settled through reaching the request and attaining the expectation, and their commerce has profited through the sale of this world for the next.

O Allah, how agreeable for hearts are the thoughts inspiring Your remembrance, how sweet traveling to You through imagination upon the roads of the unseen worlds, how pleasant the taste of Your love, how delightful the drink of Your nearness! So give us refuge from Your casting out and Your sending far, and make us among the most elect of Your knowers, the most righteous of Your servants, the most truthful of Your obeyers, and the most sincere of Your worshippers.”

I do not intend to stop here and ponder upon this prayer which is among the magnificent pieces of prayers from the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a).

But I would like to briefly explain the phrase with which Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) begins his prayer. He says: “O Allah, make us among those within the gardens of whose breasts the trees of yearning for You have taken firm root, and the assemblies of whose hearts have been seized by the ardour of Your love.”

The breasts (sudur) of the friends of Allah –as it appears from the speech of the Imam- are gardens of delight containing delicious fruits.

Generally, the breasts of the people are of different kinds. Some breasts are libraries and schools of learning. No doubt knowledge is good and light (nur) provided the breast remains a garden of yearning toward Allah.

Some other breasts are like shops, banks, and stock markets, crowded with numbers, tables and charts, and the accounts of profit and loss. Wealth and trade are good, but with the condition that they should not become activities which occupy the heart and the breast of a person, such that they become his only concern which do not part with him.

Yet there are breasts which are similar to salty lands in that they produce but thorns, colocynth, poison, hatred, tussle for acquiring wealth and power, and deceit and plots against others.

There are breasts which are places of entertainment and playgrounds, the way this world (ad-dunya) is a play and diversion for a large number of people.

And there are people whose breasts are divided into two parts; a part for poison, hatred, deception and trickery, and a part for amusement and sport. Consequently, when the first part agitates them and makes them restless, they would take resort to the second part and seek help from it in order to rescue themselves from the torment of the first part.

But as for the breasts of the friends (awliya’) of Allah, they are –as put by Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a)– gardens of yearning (shawq), filled with joy, delightful fruits, and wherein the trees of yearning have taken firm root.

Therefore, the yearning toward Allah is not something extrinsic to their breasts such that it would disappear under the compulsion of their lowly desires, or in case this world were to glamorize itself for them; nor would it diminish or its leaves wilt if this world were to cause constrain over them, or they were encircled by its hardships; for as long as the trees of shawq are firmly rooted in these breasts, they would remain leafy, verdant, and fruitful despite all obstacles and difficulties.

The state of yearning is in fact the state of the lightness (khiffah) of the soul; a state contrary to that of heaviness (tathaqul) and being inclined toward this world which is refered to in the following holy verse:

“…What is the matter with you that when you are told: ‘Go forth in the way of Allah’, you sink heavily to the ground? Are you pleased with the life of this world instead of the Hereafter?” 82

Indeed the soul becomes burdensome and bloated whenever one becomes attached to this world and gets pleased with it and is inclined toward it. In contrast, if one is freed from this world and plucks out his self from it83 , he would become spiritually light and, subsequently, easily attracted to the love of Allah and yearning toward Him.

This much of the discussion on the illustrations of love, shawq, and intimacy from the texts of the supplications of the Ahl al-Bayt (‘a) seems to be enough. We will now take up another discussion regarding the ‘love of Allah’.

Sincerity in Love of Allah

The position of this issue is higher than that of ‘unity in love’ (tawhid al-hubb). This is because unity in love does not negate any other love apart from the love of Allah; rather it makes the love of Allah dominant over other kinds of love. Subsequently, the love of Allah would be the dominant and reigning love:

“…but the faithful have a more ardent love for Allah…” 84

This is one of the requisites of faith (Iman) and a branch among the branches of tawhid.

In contrast, sincerity (ikhlas) in love of Allah negates all other kinds of love apart from that of Allah, unless they are in extension (imtidad) to the love of Allah and take the form of ‘love for Allah’ (al-hubb lillah) and ‘hatred for Allah’ (al-bughd lillah).

However, sincerity in the love for Allah is not among the requirements of faith and tawhid, rather it has to do with the truthful ones (siddiqin) and their spiritual stations (maqamat). For Allah, the Exalted, enables His friends and His righteous servants to free their hearts from all kinds of love other than the love of Him.

Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “The heart (qalb) is the sanctuary (haram) of Allah. Thus, do not settle in the sanctuary of Allah someone other than Allah.”85

This is a characteristic peculiar to the heart. The bodily parts move in life in different directions and embark on a variety of affairs which Allah has allowed and permitted. But with regard to the heart, it has been considered as the haram of Allah in which love of other than Allah and attachment to other than Him ought not to dwell.

The reference to the ‘heart’ in the above narration as ‘a sanctuary’ is precise and of significance; for a sanctuary is a guarded area and closed upon every stranger. Its inhabitants are not harmed nor do they experience any fear, and no stranger can enter it. Thus the heart is, the secured sanctuary of Allah; no love other than the love of Allah can enter into it, and no harm or evil can touch it while it is in the heart.

It is due to this very reason that the truthful ones and the sages from the servants of Allah wholly dedicate their love to Allah, such that they never associate His love with any other love, whatever it may be, unless if it is in extension to the love of Allah.

In the following prayer, we can sense the ardour of love and the trueness of sincerity in the love of Allah in the words of Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a), “O my Master, toward You is my desire, to You is my fear, and toward You is my aspiration. My hope has driven me to You; and onto You, O the One, I have placed my determination, and on what You possess I have unfolded my wish.

For You are my earnest hope and fear, with You my love has become accustomed, and to You I have surrendered myself, and to the rope of Your obedience I have fastened my fear. O my Lord, my heart is living with Your remembrance, and in confiding to You do I cool within myself the agony of fear…”86

In this part of the supplication, the Imam (‘a) ties his desire, fear and hope altogether to Allah, placing all his resolution on Him, and dedicating to Him his earnest hope and fear.

The Holy Prophet (S) is narrated to have said, “Love Allah whole-heartedly.”87

In one of his supplications, Imam ‘Ali bin al-Husayn (‘a) says: “O Allah, I ask You to fill my heart with love of You, awe of You, belief in You, faith in You, fear of You, and yearning toward You.”88

When the love of Allah and yearning toward Him fills the heart of a servant, there would remain no vacant place in his heart for another love apart from that of Allah, unless if the other love is in extension to His love, and, in this case, it would be counted as the love of Allah and yearning toward Him.

In his prayer at the beginning of the holy month of Ramadan, Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “Send blessings on Muhammad and his Progeny, occupy my heart with the great of Your affair, and send love of You to it until I meet You {on the Day of Judgement} with blood gushing forth from my jugular vein.”89

This statement implies sincerity in love for Allah, as His love becomes the only thing occupying the heart, and its only concern which does not part it.

The Jealousy of Allah for His Servant

Allah, the Exalted, loves His servant, and one of the properties of love is jealousy (ghayrah). Thus, He is earnestly concerned about the heart of His servant, as He loves His servant to be sincere in his love for Him and not to love anyone other than Him and not to let any other love enter his heart.

It has been narrated that Prophet Musa (‘a) once called on Allah at the Sacred Valley (al-wadi al-muqaddas), saying, “O Lord, I have dedicated my love to You, and I have cleansed my heart of all other than You.” {This was at a time when} he used to extremely love his family. So Allah, the Exalted, the Blessed, said to him, “… If your love is purely for Me, then take off from your heart the love of your family.”90

Among the instances of the jealousy (ghayrah) of Allah for His servant is that He removes love of others from his heart, such that if He were to find that his heart is attached to other than Him, He would take that love away from him so that his heart may purely be for His love.

In the supplication of ‘arafah, Imam al-Husayn (‘a) says: “You are the one who has removed {love of} others from the hearts of Your lovers, such that they loved none but You… What has he found one who has lost You? And what has he lost one who has found You? Indeed he who is pleased with other than You as a substitute has gone wrong.”91

I would like to relate in this regard an enlightening story which Shaykh Hasan al-Banna has narrated in his book Mudhakarat ad-Da’wah wa ud-Da’iyah. He says that Allah, the Exalted, had blessed Shaykh Shalabi, one of the Egyptian scholars in mysticism and ethics, with a daughter in the later stages of his life. The Shaykh was extremely fond of her and loved her passionately, such that he would not separate from her even after she had grown up. His love for her was on increase as she grew up and became young.

On the eve of the birth anniversary of Holy Prophet (S) , Shaykh al-Banna, together with a group of his friends, visited Shaykh ash-Shalabi as they were coming back from a gathering -near the house of the Shaykh- held due to this auspicious occasion, and sat with him for a while. As they intended to leave, the Shaykh told them with a gentle smile on his face, “By the will of Allah, visit me tomorrow so that we may bury {my daughter,} Ruhiyyah.”

This daughter was the only child he was blessed with after eleven years of his marriage. He would not separate from her even while at work. Now she was grown up and was in the prime of youth. He named her ‘Ruhiyyah’ as her position to him was that of a spirit to the body.

Shaykh al-Banna says that we were astonished and thus asked him, “When did she pass away?” He replied, “Today, just before sunset.” We said, “Why did you not inform us, so that we could have taken out the funeral procession from another house?” He said, “But what has happened? {This auspicious occasion} has lessened our grief, and the funeral ceremony has changed to a happy occasion. Do you still want a greater blessing from Allah than this?”

Hence, the discussion changed into a lesson in mysticism given by the Shaykh. He saw the reason behind the death of his daughter as the jealosy (ghayrah) of Allah for the heart of His servant; for Allah is greatly concerned about the hearts of His righteous servants lest they should be attached to other than Him, or turn toward someone apart from Him.

The Shaykh cited the example of Prophet Ibrahim (‘a) and how he was attached to his son Isma’il, thus Allah commanded him to slaughter him; and the example of Ya’qub and his fondness toward Yusuf, due to which Allah separated him from Ya’qub for a number of years. This is why the heart of a person ought not to be attached to other than Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, otherwise he would be dishonest in the claim of His love.

Then the Shaykh brought the story of Fudayl bin ‘Ayad when he was holding the hand of his little daughter and kissed it. So she said to him, “Dear father, do you love me?” He replied, “Yes, my little daughter.” She said, “By Allah, I did not think of you to be a liar until today!” He said, “And how is that? Why would I lie?!” She answered, “For I thought that because of the state of God-wary you are in, you would not love anyone else.” So the man wept and said, “O my Master! Even the small children have unveiled the pretension (riya’) of Your servant, Fudayl!”

And the like of these anecdotes with which Shaykh ash-Shalabi tried to calm us and avert what had struck us of grief due to the calamity which had befallen him, and the state of our being ashamed because of spending that night with him.

So we left and came back the next morning and buried Ruhiyyah. We did not hear any voice of wailing, nor did anyone utter a distasteful word. We did not see but manifestations of patience and submission to Allah, the High, the Great.

Love 'of' Allah and 'for' Allah

We ought to answer the following question that this interpretation of ‘sincerity in love of Allah’ could be seen to be contradicting the human nature (fitrah); for Allah, the Exalted, has created man with love for different things as well as dislike for different things. Now, sincerity in love of Allah, as explained above, seems to stand in contrast with this nature according to which Allah has created mankind.

The answer to this question is that sincerity in love of Allah does not mean the rejection of the human nature. Rather it means directing one’s love (hubb) and dislike (kurh) according to what Allah likes and dislikes. Allah, the Exalted, does not want from his servant, nor did he want from Musa bin ‘Imran, to take out the love of his family from his heart. Rather, what He wants from him is that his love for his family should be through his love of Him, and His love should be the only source of all other kinds of love in his heart.

In other words, that which Allah wants from His servant, and wanted from Musa (‘a), is to tie all kinds of love with His love. As a result, one’s love for his family would be, in this case, a consolidation of the love of Allah in a person.

This is a profound concept and a beautiful method of education (tarbiyah) which none can comprehend but those whom Allah has chosen and singled out for His love.

The Holy Prophet (S) , who is the greatest of all mankind in sincerity and purity, used to say, “{Two things} have been made dear to me from your world, women and perfume; and the delight of my eyes is in the prayers (salat).”92

No doubt that this love in the speech of the Prophet (S) is a love which is in extension to the love of Allah. The dearest of these three to the heart of the Messenger of Allah (S) is indeed the prayers, as it is the delight of his eyes. And there is no doubt in the fact that the Prophet’s love for them was in extension to his love of Allah.

Therefore, ‘sincerity in love of Allah’ does not lead to destruction of the human nature or cause disturbance in it. Rather, it entails a reconstruction of the structure of love and hatred in human life based on this new criterion presented by Islam.

Accordingly, the natural love and inclination of man remains intact, but within a new arrangement, which, in fact, contributes to the strengthening of one’s love of Allah, instead of weakening it and causing confusion in it.

For this very reason there has been enormous emphasis in the Islamic narrations on the value of ‘love of Allah and for Allah’. For instance, Imam ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (‘a) is narrated to have said, “Love for Allah is the closest kinship.”93

He is also reported to have said, “Love of Allah is much stronger than the womb relation.”94

The above expression is precise and depends on an important intellectual principle. There is indeed a diversity of blood relationships and close ties in the lives of the people. The firmest of these relations is the womb relation. Now, according to the above tradition, the relation with Allah is much stronger even than the womb relation. Thus, if a person ties his love and attachment to this relation, and if he succeeds in organizing his love and hatred based on it, then all his relations would become the strongest and the most perfect of relations.

The reason they would become the firmest of relations is that if a relation is for the sake of other than Allah, then it is prone to change and upheaval, as it can be affected with things which can alter the attitude of a person toward the other. But if the love of a person for his brother in faith is for the sake of Allah, then it would be firm and strong, and more enduring in the face of different conflicting elements and factors.

‘Sincerity in love of Allah’ not only does not negate the natural attachments of a human being, but it also strengthens and consolidates it after he has organized them based on the ‘main course’ {i.e. the course of the love of Allah}, which plays an exclusive role in directing the love of the truthful ones (siddiqin) and the friends of Allah.

Thus, the best of the people in the eyes of Allah would be the one who is more loving toward his brother in faith, for the sake of Allah. Imam as-Sadiq (‘a) says: “No two believers meet except that the best of them is the one more ardent in love for his brother.”95

He (‘a) is also reported to have said, “Those who love each other for the sake of Allah shall be on the pulpits of light on the Day of Judgement, such that the light of their bodies and the light of their pulpits would illuminate every thing to the extent that they will be known by it; and it will be said {about them}, ‘These are those who love each other for the sake of Allah.”96

It has been narrated that Allah, the Exalted, once revealed onto Musa bin ‘Imran (‘a), “Have you ever performed a deed for Me? He answered, ‘I have performed prayers (salat) for You, I have fasted {for You}, I have given charity {for You}, and I have been remembering You.’

So Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said, ‘As for the prayers, they are your proof (burhan); fasting is {your} shield (junnah); charity is {your} shade (zill); and the remembrance is {your} light (nur). So which deed have you performed for Me?’ Musa (‘a) said, ‘Show me a deed which is solely for You.’ He {the Exalted} said, ‘O Musa! Have you ever loved a friend of Mine for My sake, or have you ever hated My enemy for My sake?’ Thus Musa came to know that the best of deeds is the love for Allah and hatred for Allah.”97

This narration is profound in meaning, for one may perform prayers out of love for Allah, as he may perform it so that it may serve as a proof for him in the Heaven. Likewise, he may fast out of his love for Allah, as he may do so in order for it to serve as a protective shield for him against the Fire. But love of the friends of Allah and hatred of His enemies cannot be except out of one’s love for Him, the Exalted.

The First Source of Love

From where should we draw the love of Allah? This is an important question in our discussion. Now that we have known the value of the love of Allah, we must know where to derive this love from and what is its source?

A brief answer to this question is that Allah Himself is the source of this love, its origin and goal. We will now explain this in detail.

1. Allah Loves His Servants

Indeed Allah loves His servants, He provides for them, protects them, bestows upon them His blessings and bounties that none is able to count, forgives them, turns toward them clemently, covers their shortcomings, grants them success, guides them to the right path, takes care of them with His patronage and grace, and averts evil and calamity from them. All these are signs of His love toward his servants.

2. Allah Confers upon His Servants His Love and Affection

Among the signs of Allah’s love for his servants is that He loves them and blesses them with His love. However, the affair of this love is very strange; for it is Allah who is the bestower of love, and it is He who receives love from His servants. He endows them with attraction (jadhbah) after attraction, and thereafter He draws them toward Himself with that attraction.

We find frequent indications to this concept in the Islamic narrations and supplications. In the whispered prayer of al-‘arifin (the knowers), Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “O Allah, make us among those within the gardens of whose breasts the trees of yearning for You have taken firm root, and the assemblies of whose hearts have been seized by the ardour of Your love.” We have already explained this phrase earlier.

In the munajat of al-mu’tasimin (those who seek refuge), he (‘a) says: “I ask You… to assign over us a protector through which You will deliver us from destructions, turn aside from us blights, and hide us from the striking of great afflictions; and to send down upon us some of Your tranquility, to wrap our faces in the lights of love for You, to give us haven in Your strong pillar; and to gather us under the wings of Your protection; by Your clemency and mercy, O Most Merciful of the merciful.”

Again in the munajat of al-zahidin (the abstainers), he (‘a) says: “O Allah, induce us to renounce it and keep us safe from it, by Your giving {us} success and by Your protecting {us} from sins. Strip from us the robes of opposing You, attend to our affairs through Your good sufficiency, amplify our increase from the boundless plenty of Your mercy.

Be liberal in our gifts from the overflow of Your grants, plant in our hearts the trees of Your love, complete for us the lights of Your knowledge, give us to taste the sweetness of Your pardon and the pleasure of Your forgiveness, gladden our eyes on the day of meeting You with the vision of You, dislodge the love of this world from our hearts, just as You have done for the righteous, Your selected friends, and for the pious, those whom You have singled out, by Your mercy, O Most Merciful of the merciful.”

In the supplement mentioned by Sayyid Ibn Tawus to the supplication of Imam al-Husayn (‘a) on the Day of ‘Arafah, the Imam (‘a) supplicates to Allah with the following verses, “How can Your existence be proved through him who is dependent on You? Does other than You have an appearance (zuhur) which You do not possess, such that he would become the one to expose You? When have You become invisible such that You have needed a proof to point You out? And when have You been far away such that the effects (athar) would lead {us} to You? Blind is the eye which does not see You watchful over itself, and the deal of one whom You have not given a share out of Your love is in loss…

Guide me to You through Your light, and make me stand before You with true servanthood… and protect me through Your protected secret… and make me travel on the roads of the people of attraction (ahl al-jadhb). O Allah, suffice me from planning for myself through your planning for me, and from my choice through Your choosing for me, and keep me away from cases of anxiety and restlessness…

You are the one who has caused the {rays of} light to shine on the hearts of Your friends such that they recognized You and attested to Your Oneness; You are the one who has removed {the love of} others from the hearts of Your lovers, such that they loved none but You and did not take resort to other than You; You are their companion when they are left lonely by the worlds, and You are the one who has guided them after they have been distanced from the signs and proofs. What has he found one who has lost You?

And what has he lost one who has found You? Indeed he who is pleased with other than You as a substitute has gone wrong, and verily one who has sought other than You in exchange is in loss. How can one aspire for other than You whilst You have not stopped {Your} benevolence? And how can one ask from other than You while You have not changed {Your} way of generosity?

O He who has made His lovers taste the sweetness of intimacy such that they stood before Him in praise; and O He who has clothed His friends with the clothes of His awe such that they stood before Him pleading for forgiveness… O Allah, seek me by Your mercy until I reach You, and attract me by Your favour so that I may turn toward You.”98

3. Allah Shows His Affection toward His Servants

Allah, the Exalted, reveals His love to His servants by showering upon them His blessings so that they might love Him. Indeed the bounties showered upon the heedful and intelligent hearts are effective in endearing Allah to them.

In his famous supplication at dawn, Imam Zayn al-’Abidin (‘a) says: “You show Your love toward us through Your bounties, and we return You with sins; the good from You constantly descends upon us, while the evil from us ascends to You. The honoured angel has always been, and is still, bringing You the news of our ugly deeds, but that has not prevented You from continuing to embrace us with Your blessings, and to kindly provide us with Your bounties. Glory be to You! How clement You are, and how great You are, and how kind You are, as the beginner {of the creation} and the eventual claimer {of it}.”99

A comparison between what descends from Allah to His servants of His blessings, grace, benevolence, beauty, forgiveness and covering, and that which ascends from the servants to Allah of evil and ugly deeds, gives rise to a sense of shame in a servant toward his Master, as he returns the love and affection from Him with avoidance and hatred toward Him. And how miserable and wretched is a man who returns Allah’s love for him and His exhibition of His love for him, by avoiding Him and turning away from Him.

Just ponder over these words of the supplication of al-iftitah from Imam al-Hujjah (‘a), “You call me and I turn away from You, You show me affection and I show hatred towards You, You display Your love for me and I do not accept {it} from You, as though I am above You. But this did not prevent You from having mercy on me, being good to me, and favouring me.”

Notes

1. Qur’an, 9:24.

2. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.92.

3. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.226.

4. Ibid, vol.78, pg.226.

5. Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.84.

6. Ibid, vol.2, pg.83.

7. Misbah al-Shari’ah, pg.2 3.

8. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.12, pg.380.

9. Ibid, vol.95, pg.467.

10. Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

11. Ibid, vol.78, pg.175.

12. Usul al-Kafi, vol.2, pg.125.

13. Qur’an, 3:31.

14. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.69, pg.237.

15. Nur at-Thaqalayn, vol.5, pg.285.

16. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.26.

17. Munajat Ahl al-Bayt, pg.96 97.

18. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.85.

19. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.148.

20. Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

21. Ibid, vol.94, pg.151.

22. Ibid, vol.98, pg.82.

23. Ibid, vol.94, pg.101.

24. Ibid, vol.94, pg.99.

25. Ibid, vol.94, pg.149.

26. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.151.

27. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.142.

28. Ibid, vol.98, pg.84.

29. Ibid, vol.98, pg.88.

30. Munajat Ahl al-Bayt, pg.68 69.

31. Bihar al-Anwar:, vol.94, pg.143.

32. The supplication of al-Iftitah.

33. Qur’an, 57:4.

34. Qur’an, 50:16.

35. Qur’an, 2:186.

36. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.150.

37. Liqa’ Allah, pg.101.

38. Qur’an, 57:4.

39. Qur’an, 13:28.

40. That is, forgiveness and punishment.

41. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.46, pg.77 78.

42. Ibid, vol.46, pg.80 81.

43. Qur’an, 23:101.

44. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.46, pg.81 82.

45. Falah as-Sa’il of Sayyid Ibn Tawus, pg.266.

46. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.148.

47. Qur’an, 54:55.

48. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.94, pg.148.

49. Qur’an, 1:6 7.

50. Qur’an, 2:213.

51. Qur’an, 5:16.

52. Qur’an, 6:87.

53. Qur’an, 5:16.

54. Qur’an, 6:153.

55. Qur’an, 14:12.

56. Qur’an, 29:69.

57. Qur’an, 61:10.

58. Qur’an, 2:207.

59. Qur’an, 8:7 {Trans.}

60. Qur’an, 2:267.

61. Tafsir al-Mizan, vol.2, pg.404.

62. Qur’an, 38:45 47.

63. There is a bilateral-relation between that which enters the heart and that which flows out from it. If that which enters the heart is good, then what comes out from it would be good as well; as the opposite is true also. When the acts of a person are righteous, then Allah would grant him with the exclusiveness of the remembrance of the Hereafter. But if his deeds are evil, then Allah would deprive him of the pure drink and leave him on his own; thus he would be drinking of what shaitan and his own lowly desires inspire him with, and that which the people drink from the table of satan and their mean desires.

64. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.15, pg.39.

65. Ibid.

66. Qur’an, 25:74.

67. Qur’an, 5:35.

68. Qur’an, 17:57.

69. Qur’an, 26:80.

70. Among the supplications of the holy month of Rajab.

71. Qur’an, 21:83 84.

72. Qur’an, 21:87 88.

73. Qur’an, 43 45.

74. Qur’an, 21:46.

75. Qur’an, 11:45.

76. Qur’an, 25:77.

77. Qur’an, 73:1 7.

78. This is an allusion to the fact that they eagerly await the end of the day so that they may stand before their Lord in worship. {Trns.}

79. Liqa’ Allah, pg.104.

80. Ibid, pg.101.

81. Nahj al-Balaghah, sermon no.193.

82. Qur’an, 9:38.

83. Freeing oneself from this world does not mean abandoning it. The Holy Prophet (S) himself was a person free of {attachment to} this world, but still he used to work for spreading the message of Islam in this world, and to subject this world to it.

84. Qur’an, 2:165.

85. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.70, pg.25.

86. Part of the supplication of abu hamzah at-Thumali.

87. Kanz al-‘Ummal, vol.47, pg.44.

88. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.98, pg.89.

89. Ibid, vol.97, pg.334.

90. Ibid, vol.83, pg.236.

91. Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

92. Al-Khisal, pg.165.

93. Mizan al-Hikmah, vol.2, pg.233.

94. Ibid.

95. Bihar al-Anwar, vol.74, pg.398.

96. Ibid, pg.399.

97. Ibid, vol.69, pg.253.

98. Ibid, vol.98, pg.226.

99. Ibid, pg.85.

كِتَابُ الْحُجَّةِ

THE BOOK OF DIVINE AUTHORITY (3)

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم الحمد لله رب العالمين، وصلى الله على سيدنا محمد وآله الطاهرين، وسلم تسليما

In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. The Praise is for Allahazwj Lordazwj of the Worlds, and Blessing be upon our Chief Muhammadsaww and hissaww Purified Progenyasws , and greetings with abundant greetings.

34 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام عِنْدَهُمْ جَمِيعُ الْكُتُبِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَأَنَّهُمْ يَعْرِفُونَهَا عَلَى ‌اخْتِلَافِ أَلْسِنَتِهَا‌

Chapter 34 – The Imamsasws , with themasws are the entirety of the Books which were Revealed from Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and theyasws recognise these upon their different languages

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فِي حَدِيثِ بُرَيْهٍ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا جَاءَ مَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَقِيَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) فَحَكَى لَهُ هِشَامٌ الْحِكَايَةَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِبُرَيْهٍ يَا بُرَيْهُ كَيْفَ عِلْمُكَ بِكِتَابِكَ قَالَ أَنَا بِهِ عَالِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ ثِقَتُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِهِ قَالَ مَا أَوْثَقَنِي بِعِلْمِي فِيهِ قَالَ فَابْتَدَأَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقْرَأُ الانْجِيلَ فَقَالَ بُرَيْهٌ إِيَّاكَ كُنْتُ أَطْلُبُ مُنْذُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً أَوْ مِثْلَكَ قَالَ فَ‏آمَنَ بُرَيْهٌ وَحَسُنَ إِيمَانُهُ وَآمَنَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ هِشَامٌ وَبُرَيْهٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَحَكَى لَهُ هِشَامٌ الْكَلامَ الَّذِي جَرَى بَيْنَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَبَيْنَ بُرَيْهٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَالله سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ فَقَالَ بُرَيْهٌ أَنَّى لَكُمُ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالانْجِيلُ وَكُتُبُ الانْبِيَاءِ قَالَ هِيَ عِنْدَنَا وِرَاثَةً مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ نَقْرَؤُهَا كَمَا قَرَءُوهَا وَنَقُولُهَا كَمَا قَالُوا إِنَّ الله لا يَجْعَلُ حُجَّةً فِي أَرْضِهِ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ فَيَقُولُ لا أَدْرِي

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Hassan Bin Ibrahim, from Yunus, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam,

‘In a Hadeeth of Bureyh, that when he went with him to Abu Abdullahasws , so he met Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws . So Hisham related a story to himasws . So when he finished, Abu Al-Hassanasws said to Bureyh: ‘O Bureyh! How is your knowledge with your Book?’ He said, ‘I am a knower with it’. Then heasws said: ‘How reliable are you with its interpretation?’ He said, ‘What I can rely in it with my knowledge’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Al-Hassanasws recited the Evangel. So Bureyh said, ‘Youasws are the one I have been seeking since fifty years, or someone like youasws !’ So, Bureyh professed belief, and his belief was good, and the woman who was with him (also) expressed belief. So Hisham, and Bureyh and the woman went over to Abu Abdullahasws , and Hisham related to himasws the speech which flowed between Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws and Bureyh.

So Abu Abdullahasws said ‘[3:34] Offspring one from the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing’. So Bureyh said, ‘Is there for youasws , the Torah, and the Evangel, and the Books of the Prophetsas ?’ Heasws said: ‘These are with usasws as an inheritance from themasws . Weasws tend to recite these just as theyas recited these, and weasws are saying it just as theyas were saying it. Allahazwj does not Make a Divine Authority to be in Hisazwj earth who is asked about something, so heasws would be saying: ‘Iasws don’t know’’.1

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ أَتَيْنَا بَابَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَنَحْنُ نُرِيدُ الاذْنَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلامٍ لَيْسَ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ فَتَوَهَّمْنَا أَنَّهُ بِالسُّرْيَانِيَّةِ ثُمَّ بَكَى فَبَكَيْنَا لِبُكَائِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا الْغُلامُ فَأَذِنَ لَنَا فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ الله أَتَيْنَاكَ نُرِيدُ الاذْنَ عَلَيْكَ فَسَمِعْنَاكَ تَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلامٍ لَيْسَ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ فَتَوَهَّمْنَا أَنَّهُ بِالسُّرْيَانِيَّةِ ثُمَّ بَكَيْتَ فَبَكَيْنَا لِبُكَاءِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ذَكَرْتُ إِلْيَاسَ النَّبِيَّ وَكَانَ مِنْ عُبَّادِ أَنْبِيَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقُلْتُ كَمَا كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ثُمَّ انْدَفَعَ فِيهِ بِالسُّرْيَانِيَّةِ فَلا وَالله مَا رَأَيْنَا قَسّاً وَلا جَاثَلِيقاً أَفْصَحَ لَهْجَةً مِنْهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهُ لَنَا بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ فَقَالَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدْ أَظْمَأْتُ لَكَ هَوَاجِرِي أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدْ عَفَّرْتُ لَكَ فِي التُّرَابِ وَجْهِي أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدِ اجْتَنَبْتُ لَكَ الْمَعَاصِيَ أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدْ أَسْهَرْتُ لَكَ لَيْلِي قَالَ فَأَوْحَى الله إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَإِنِّي غَيْرُ مُعَذِّبِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ قُلْتَ لا أُعَذِّبُكَ ثُمَّ عَذَّبْتَنِي مَا ذَا أَ لَسْتُ عَبْدَكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي قَالَ فَأَوْحَى الله إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَإِنِّي غَيْرُ مُعَذِّبِكَ إِنِّي إِذَا وَعَدْتُ وَعْداً وَفَيْتُ بِهِ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr Bin Salih, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,

‘We came over to the door of Abu Abdullahasws and we wanted the permission to (see) himasws . So we heard himasws speak in a speech which wasn’t Arabic. So we were under the impression that it was Assyrian. Then heasws cried. So we cried upon hisasws crying. Then the boy came out to us, and permitted for us. So we entered to (see) himasws .

So I said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! We came over to youasws wanting the permission to (see) youasws , and we heard youasws speaking with a speech which wasn’t Arabic. So we were under the impression that it is Assyrian. Then you cried, so we cried upon yourasws crying’. Heasws said: ‘Yes. Iasws remembered Ilyasas the Prophetas , and heas was from the most devoted of the worshippers of the Children of Israel’.

So I said, ‘Just as heas was saying in hisas Sajdah?’. Then he spoke regarding it in Assyrian, so by Allahazwj, we had neither seen a Pastor nor a Vicar more eloquent in tone than heasws was with it. Then heasws interpreted it for us in Arabic, so heasws said: ‘Heas was saying in hisas Sajdah: ‘Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have kept myas mouth thirsty for Youazwj? Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have rubbed myas face in the dust for Youazwj? Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have kept aside from myas disobediences for Youazwj? Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have held vigils for Youazwj during myas nights?’

Heasws said: ‘So Allahazwj Revealed unto himas : “Raise youras head, for Iazwj will not Punish youas ”. So heas said: ‘If Youazwj Say: “Iazwj will not Punish youas ”, then if Youazwj do Punish meas, what would that be? Am Ias not Yourazwj servant and Youazwj myas Lordazwj?’ Heasws said: ‘So Allahazwj Revealed unto himas : “Raise youras head, for Iazwj will not Punish youas ! Iazwj, when Iazwj Promise a Promise, Iazwj Fulfil it!’.2

35 ـ بَابُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَجْمَعِ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ الْأَئِمَّةُ عليهم‌السلام وَأَنَّهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ عِلْمَهُ‌كُلَّهُ‌

Chapter 35 – No one collected the Quran, all of it, except for the Imamsasws , and theyasws are knowing its Knowledge, all of it

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا ادَّعَى أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ جَمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ كَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلا كَذَّابٌ وَمَا جَمَعَهُ وَحَفِظَهُ كَمَا نَزَّلَهُ الله تَعَالَى إِلا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَالائِمَّةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam, from Jabir who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘No one from the people would claim that he has collected the Quran, all of it, just as it was Revealed, except he would be a liar, and not one collected it and memorised it just as Allahazwj the Exalted Revealed it except for Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws and the Imamsasws from after himasws ’.3

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُنَخَّلِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَدَّعِيَ أَنَّ عِنْدَهُ جَمِيعَ الْقُرْآنِ كُلِّهِ ظَاهِرِهِ وَبَاطِنِهِ غَيْرُ الاوْصِيَاءِ

Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Al Mankhal, from Jabir,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘No one is able to claim that with him is the entirety of the Quran, all of it, it’s apparent, and its hidden, apart from the succesorsasws ’.4

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِنْ عِلْمِ مَا أُوتِينَا تَفْسِيرَ الْقُرْآنِ وَأَحْكَامَهُ وَعِلْمَ تَغْيِيرِ الزَّمَانِ وَحَدَثَانِهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ الله بِقَوْمٍ خَيْراً أَسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَ مَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ لَوَلَّى مُعْرِضاً كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ هُنَيْئَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَلَوْ وَجَدْنَا أَوْعِيَةً أَوْ مُسْتَرَاحاً لَقُلْنَا وَالله الْمُسْتَعَانُ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Qasim Bin Al Rabie, from Ubeyd Bin Abdullah Bin Abu Hashim Al Sayrafi, from Amro Bin Mus’ab, from Salma Bin Muhriz who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘From the Knowledge which weasws have been Given is the interpretation of the Quran, and its Judgments, and knowledge of the changing of times and its new occurrences. Whenever Allahazwj Intends good with a people, Heazwj Causes them to listen, and if someone hears whom Heazwj Does not Want him to hear, he would turn around as if he had not heard’.

Then heasws waited for a while, then said: ‘If weasws were to find a retaining ear or a receptacle, weasws would say (tell all), and Allahazwj is the Aider’.5

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الاعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَالله إِنِّي لاعْلَمُ كِتَابَ الله مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ كَأَنَّهُ فِي كَفِّي فِيهِ خَبَرُ السَّمَاءِ وَخَبَرُ الارْضِ وَخَبَرُ مَا كَانَ وَخَبَرُ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ تِبْيَانُ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Abdullah Al Momin, from Abdul A’ala, a slave of the family of Saam who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘By Allahazwj! Iasws am more knowing of the Book of Allahazwj, from its beginning to its end, as if it was in myasws palm. Therein is news of the sky and news of the earth, and news of what has occurred, and news of what is going to occur. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said [16:89] and in it is clarification of everything’.6

5 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي زَاهِرٍ عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ مِنَ الْكِتابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ قَالَ فَفَرَّجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ فَوَضَعَهَا فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَعِنْدَنَا وَالله عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ كُلُّهُ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Abu Zahir, from Al Khashaab, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘[27:40] The one who had the knowledge from the Book said – Iasws can come with it (Throne of Bilquis) before your eyelid blinks’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Abdullahasws parted between hisasws fingers and placed them upon hisasws chest, then said: ‘And with usasws , by Allahazwj, is the Knowledge of the Book, all of it’.7

6 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْ كَفى‏ بِالله شَهِيداً بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتابِ قَالَ إِيَّانَا عَنَى وَعَلِيٌّ أَوَّلُنَا وَأَفْضَلُنَا وَخَيْرُنَا بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه)

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from the one who metioned it, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws , ‘[13:43] Say: Allah is Sufficient as a Witness between me and you and the one who has Knowledge of the Book. Heasws said: ‘It Means usasws , and Aliasws is ourasws first one, and the most superior of usasws , and the best of usasws after the Prophetsaww ’.8

36 ـ بَابُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْأَئِمَّةُ عليهم‌السلام مِنِ اسْمِ اللهِ الْأَعْظَمِ‌

Chapter 36 – What has been Given to the Imamsasws from the Magnificent Name of Allahazwj

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي شُرَيْسٌ الْوَابِشِيُّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اسْمَ الله الاعْظَمَ عَلَى ثَلاثَةٍ وَسَبْعِينَ حَرْفاً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ عِنْدَ آصَفَ مِنْهَا حَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فَخُسِفَ بِالارْضِ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَرِيرِ بِلْقِيسَ حَتَّى تَنَاوَلَ السَّرِيرَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ عَادَتِ الارْضُ كَمَا كَانَتْ أَسْرَعَ مِنْ طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الاسْمِ الاعْظَمِ اثْنَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً وَحَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَهُ وَلا حَوْلَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إِلا بِالله الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl who said,

‘Shureys Al-Sabishy informed be, from Jabir, from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Magnificent Name of Allahazwj is upon seventy-three letters, and rather it was with Asif (Bik Barkhiya, successoras Suleymanas). So heas spoke with it, and the land which was between himas and the throne of Bilquis submerged to the extent that heas grabbed the throne by hisas hand. Then the land returned just as it had been, quicker than the blink of an eye.

And weasws , with usasws are seventy-two letters from the Magnificent Name, and one letter is in the Presence of Allahazwj the Exalted, which Heazwj Accounts for the the Knowledge of the unseen. And there is neither Might nor Strength except with Allahazwj, the Exalted, the Magnificent’.9

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمْ أَحْفَظْ اسْمَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أُعْطِيَ حَرْفَيْنِ كَانَ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا وَأُعْطِيَ مُوسَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَحْرُفٍ وَأُعْطِيَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَحْرُفٍ وَأُعْطِيَ نُوحٌ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ حَرْفاً وَأُعْطِيَ آدَمُ خَمْسَةً وَعِشْرِينَ حَرْفاً وَإِنَّ الله تَعَالَى جَمَعَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّ اسْمَ الله الاعْظَمَ ثَلاثَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً أُعْطِيَ مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) اثْنَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ حَرْفاً وَحُجِبَ عَنْهُ حَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed and Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Zakariyya Bin Imran Al Qummy, from Haroun Bin Al Jahm,

(It has been narrated) from a man from the companions of Abu Abdullahasws , his name was not preserved, who said, ‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Isaas Bin Maryamas was Given two letters. Heas used to work with these two; and Musaas was Given four letters, and Ibrahimas was Given eight letter, and Nuhas was given fifteen letters, and Adamas was Given twenty five letters, and that Allahazwj Gathered all of it for Muhammadsaww , and that the Magnificent Name of Allahazwj are seventy three letters. Muhammadsaww was Given seventy two letters, and one letter was Veiled from himsaww ’.10

3 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ صَاحِبِ الْعَسْكَرِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ اسْمُ الله الاعْظَمُ ثَلاثَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً كَانَ عِنْدَ آصَفَ حَرْفٌ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فَانْخَرَقَتْ لَهُ الارْضُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَبَإٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ عَرْشَ بِلْقِيسَ حَتَّى صَيَّرَهُ إِلَى سُلَيْمَانَ ثُمَّ انْبَسَطَتِ الارْضُ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ وَعِنْدَنَا مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً وَحَرْفٌ عِنْدَ الله مُسْتَأْثِرٌ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Nowfaly,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws , the owner of the army, said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘The Magnificent Name of Allahazwj are seventy three letters. One letter was with Asif (Bin Barkhiyyaas, successoras of Suleymanas). So heas spoke with it, and the land was folded for him, in what was between himas and Saba (Sheba). So heas grabbed the throne of Bilquis until it came to be to Suleymanas. Then the earth extended back in less than the blink of an eye. And with usasws , from it, are seventy-two letters, and one letter is in the Presence of Allahazwj, Accounting by it in the Knowledge of the unseen’.11

37 ـ بَابُ مَا عِنْدَ الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ آيَاتِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عليهم‌السلام

Chapter 37 – What is with the Imamsasws from the Signs of the Prophetsas

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَنِيعِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ مُجَاشِعٍ عَنْ مُعَلىً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَيْضِ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَتْ عَصَا مُوسَى لآدَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَصَارَتْ إِلَى شُعَيْبٍ ثُمَّ صَارَتْ إِلَى مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ وَإِنَّهَا لَعِنْدَنَا وَإِنَّ عَهْدِي بِهَا آنِفاً وَهِيَ خَضْرَاءُ كَهَيْئَتِهَا حِينَ انْتُزِعَتْ مِنْ شَجَرَتِهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتَنْطِقُ إِذَا اسْتُنْطِقَتْ أُعِدَّتْ لِقَائِمِنَا (عجل الله تعالى فرجه الشريف) يَصْنَعُ بِهَا مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ مُوسَى وَإِنَّهَا لَتَرُوعُ وَتَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ وَتَصْنَعُ مَا تُؤْمَرُ بِهِ إِنَّهَا حَيْثُ أَقْبَلَتْ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ يُفْتَحُ لَهَا شُعْبَتَانِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فِي الارْضِ وَالاخْرَى فِي السَّقْفِ وَبَيْنَهُمَا أَرْبَعُونَ ذِرَاعاً تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ بِلِسَانِهَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Munie Al Haaj Al Basry, from Mujashie, from Moalla, from Muhammad Bin Al Fayz,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Staff of Musaas was (actually) for Adamas (beforehand). So it came to be to Shuaybas, then it came to be to Musaas Bin Imranas , and it is with usasws , and that Iasws looked at it just now, and it is green as if it has been just snatched from its tree, and it tends to speak when spoken to. It is prepared for ourasws Qaimasws . Heasws would do with it what Musaas did with it. And it would intimidate and devour whatever they would be falsifying, and it does whatever it is ordered with. It, when faced, would devour whatever they would be falsifying, by two branches opening out for it, one of them in the ground, and the other in the ceiling, and between the two would be (a distance of) forty cubits, devouring whatever they would be falsifying, with its tongue’.12

2 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَلْوَاحُ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِنْدَنَا وَعَصَا مُوسَى عِنْدَنَا وَنَحْنُ وَرَثَةُ النَّبِيِّينَ

Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Imran Bin Musa, from Musa Bin Ja’far Al Baghdady, from Ali Bin Asbat, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘The Tablets of Musaas are with usasws , and the Staff of Musaas is with usasws , and weasws are the inheritors of the Prophetsas ’.13

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ إِذَا قَامَ بِمَكَّةَ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ نَادَى مُنَادِيهِ أَلا لا يَحْمِلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ طَعَاماً وَلا شَرَاباً وَيَحْمِلُ حَجَرَ مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ وَهُوَ وِقْرُ بَعِيرٍ فَلا يَنْزِلُ مَنْزِلاً إِلا انْبَعَثَ عَيْنٌ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ كَانَ جَائِعاً شَبِعَ وَمَنْ كَانَ ظَامِئاً رَوِيَ فَهُوَ زَادُهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا النَّجَفَ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abu Saeed Al Khurasany,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The Qaimasws , when heasws arises at Makkah and intends to divert towards Al-Kufa, a Caller would Call out: ‘Indeed! Not one of you should carry the food nor any drink, and he should carry a rock of Musaas Bin Imranas , and it would be the load of a camel!’ So they would not descend at an encampment except a spring would burst out from it. So whoever would be hungry, would be satiated, and the one who was thirsty would be quenched. Thus, it would be their provision until they encamp at Al-Najaf, which is behind Al-Kufa’.14

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الاسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ خَرَجَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ عَتَمَةٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَمْهَمَةً هَمْهَمَةً وَلَيْلَةً مُظْلِمَةً خَرَجَ عَلَيْكُمُ الامَامُ عَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُ آدَمَ وَفِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ وَعَصَا مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام)

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abu Al Hassan Al Asady, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws went out one night after dark, and heasws was saying, muttering, murmuring: ‘And the night is dark, the Imamasws has come out to you all! Upon himasws is the shirt of Adamas , and in hisasws hand is a ring of Suleyman and a Staff of Musaas ’.15

5 ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَ تَدْرِي مَا كَانَ قَمِيصُ يُوسُفَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمَّا أُوقِدَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِثَوْبٍ مِنْ ثِيَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأَلْبَسَهُ إِيَّاهُ فَلَمْ يَضُرَّهُ مَعَهُ حَرٌّ وَلا بَرْدٌ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْتُ جَعَلَهُ فِي تَمِيمَةٍ وَعَلَّقَهُ عَلَى إِسْحَاقَ وَعَلَّقَهُ إِسْحَاقُ عَلَى يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ يُوسُفُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَّقَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ فِي عَضُدِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ فَلَمَّا أَخْرَجَهُ يُوسُفُ بِمِصْرَ مِنَ التَّمِيمَةِ وَجَدَ يَعْقُوبُ رِيحَهُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لاجِدُ رِيحَ يُوسُفَ لَوْ لا أَنْ تُفَنِّدُونِ فَهُوَ ذَلِكَ الْقَمِيصُ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَهُ الله مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَإِلَى مَنْ صَارَ ذَلِكَ الْقَمِيصُ قَالَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ وَرِثَ عِلْماً أَوْ غَيْرَهُ فَقَدِ انْتَهَى إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه)

Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husay, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj, from Bishr Bin Ja’far, from Mufazzal Bin Umar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘Do you know what was the shirt of Yusufas?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Ibrahimas , when the fire was inflamed for himas , Jibraeelas came over to himas with a cloth from the clothes of the Paradise. So heas wore it, and with it, the heat and the cold did not harm himas .

So when the death presented itself to Ibrahimas , heas made it to be in an amulet and hung it upon Is’haqas, and Is’haqas hung it upon Yaqoub. So when Yusufas was born, heas hung it upon himas . Thus, it was on hisas shoulder until it was from hisas affair which was. So when Yusufas took it out from the amulet in Egypt, Yaqoubas found its smell, and these are hisas words [12:94] Surely I find the aroma of Yusuf, unless you pronounce me to be weak minded. So it was that shirt which Allahazwj Sent down from the Paradise’

I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! So to whom has that shirt come to be?’ Heasws said: ‘To its rightful ones’. Then heasws said: ‘Every Prophetas inherited knowledge or something else, so it has ended up to the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww ’.16

38 ـ بَابُ مَا عِنْدَ الْأَئِمَّةِ عليهم‌السلام مِنْ سِلَاحِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم وَمَتَاعِهِ‌

Chapter 38 – What is with the Imamsasws from the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww and hissaww chattels

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ السَّمَّانِ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلانِ مِنَ الزَّيْدِيَّةِ فَقَالا لَهُ أَ فِيكُمْ إِمَامٌ مُفْتَرَضُ الطَّاعَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا قَالَ فَقَالا لَهُ قَدْ أَخْبَرَنَا عَنْكَ الثِّقَاتُ أَنَّكَ تُفْتِي وَتُقِرُّ وَتَقُولُ بِهِ وَنُسَمِّيهِمْ لَكَ فُلانٌ وَفُلانٌ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ وَرَعٍ وَتَشْمِيرٍ وَهُمْ مِمَّنْ لا يَكْذِبُ فَغَضِبَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ مَا أَمَرْتُهُمْ بِهَذَا فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ خَرَجَا فَقَالَ لِي أَ تَعْرِفُ هَذَيْنِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ هُمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ سُوقِنَا وَهُمَا مِنَ الزَّيْدِيَّةِ وَهُمَا يَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّ سَيْفَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عِنْدَ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ كَذَبَا لَعَنَهُمَا الله وَالله مَا رَآهُ عَبْدُ الله بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بِعَيْنَيْهِ وَلا بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلا رَآهُ أَبُوهُ اللهمَّ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ رَآهُ عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَا صَادِقَيْنِ فَمَا عَلامَةٌ فِي مَقْبِضِهِ وَمَا أَثَرٌ فِي مَوْضِعِ مَضْرَبِهِ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَسَيْفَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَرَايَةَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَدِرْعَهُ وَلامَتَهُ وَمِغْفَرَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَا صَادِقَيْنِ فَمَا عَلامَةٌ فِي دِرْعِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَرَايَةَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْمِغْلَبَةَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي أَلْوَاحَ مُوسَى وَعَصَاهُ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَخَاتَمَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي الطَّسْتَ الَّذِي كَانَ مُوسَى يُقَرِّبُ بِهِ الْقُرْبَانَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي الاسْمَ الَّذِي كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِذَا وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ لَمْ يَصِلْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ نُشَّابَةٌ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَمِثْلَ الَّذِي جَاءَتْ بِهِ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَمَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا كَمَثَلِ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ فِي أَيِّ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ وُجِدَ التَّابُوتُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِهِمْ أُوتُوا النُّبُوَّةَ وَمَنْ صَارَ إِلَيْهِ السِّلاحُ مِنَّا أُوتِيَ الامَامَةَ وَلَقَدْ لَبِسَ أَبِي دِرْعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَخَطَّتْ عَلَى الارْضِ خَطِيطاً وَلَبِسْتُهَا أَنَا فَكَانَتْ وَكَانَتْ وَقَائِمُنَا مَنْ إِذَا لَبِسَهَا مَلاهَا إِنْ شَاءَ الله

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Wahab, from Saeed Al Samman who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws when two men from the Zaydiites came over to himasws . So they said to himasws , ‘Is there an Imamasws among you the obedience to whom is Obligatory?’ So heasws said: ‘No’. So they said to himasws , ‘The reliable ones have informed us from youasws that youasws tend to issue Fatwas, and are acknowledging as such and are saying with it, and we can name them to you, so and so, and so and so, and they are companions of piety and alertness, and they are from the ones who cannot be belied’.

So Abu Abdullahasws got angered and heasws said: ‘Iasws did not order them with this!’. So when they saw the anger in hisasws face, they went out. So heasws said to me: ‘Do you know these two?’ I said, ‘Yes, they are both from the people of our market, and they are both from the Zaydiites, and they both allege that the sword of Rasool-Allahsaww is with Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan’.

So heasws said: ‘They are both lying! May Allahazwj Curse them! Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan has not seen it with his two eyes, nor with one of his eyes, nor has his father seen it , O Allahazwj, except if he happened to have seen it with Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws . So if these two were truthful, so what is the mark in its sheath? And what is trace in its blade? And with measws is the sword of Rasool-Allahsaww , and with measws is the flag of Rasool-Allahsaww , and hissaww armour, and hissaww insignia, and hissaww helmet.

So if they were truthful, so what is the mark in the armour of Rasool-Allahsaww , and with measws is the flag of Rasool-Allahsaww , the victorious, and with measws are the Tablets of Musaas and hisas Staff, and with measws is the ring of Suleymanas Bin Dawoodas, and with measws is the tray in which Musaas used to offer the sacrificial offering with it.

And with measws is the Name which Rasool-Allahsaww , whenever hesaww placed it between the Muslims and the Polytheists, no arrow arrived from the Polytheists to the Muslims, and with measws are the remnants which the Angels came with, and the examples of the weapons with usasws is like an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel.

The Children of Israel were such that whichever family the Ark was found to be upon their door, were Given the Prophet-hood, and the ones from usasws to whom the weapons come to be, is Given the Imamate. Myasws fatherasws had worn the armour of Rasool-Allahsaww , so it made lines upon the ground, and Iasws wore it, so it was and it was (big), and ourasws Qaimasws is the one when heasws wears it, it would fit (perfectly), if Allahazwj so Desires it’.17

2 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الاعْلَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ عِنْدِي سِلاحُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا أُنَازَعُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ السِّلاحَ مَدْفُوعٌ عَنْهُ لَوْ وُضِعَ عِنْدَ شَرِّ خَلْقِ الله لَكَانَ خَيْرَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الامْرَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى مَنْ يُلْوَى لَهُ الْحَنَكُ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مِنَ الله فِيهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ خَرَجَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي كَانَ وَيَضَعُ الله لَهُ يَداً عَلَى رَأْسِ رَعِيَّتِهِ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Abdul A’ala Bin Ayn who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘With measws are the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww , there is no dispute with regards to it’.

Then heasws said: ‘The weapons are defended from. If these were placed with the most evil creature of Allahazwj, he would be the best of them’.

Then heasws said: ‘This matter (Divine Authority) comes to be to the one for whom the jaws would drop, so when it would be the Desire from Allahazwj with regards to it, so the people would be saying, ‘What is this which has happened?’ And Allahazwj would Place for himasws , and Hand upon the heads of hisasws citizens’.18

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ تَرَكَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي الْمَتَاعِ سَيْفاً وَدِرْعاً وَعَنَزَةً وَرَحْلاً وَبَغْلَتَهُ الشَّهْبَاءَ فَوَرِثَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu baser,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww left behind among the chattels, a sword, and a shield, and a spear, and a saddle, and a grey mule. So all of that was inherited by Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws ’.19

4 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَبِسَ أَبِي دِرْعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ذَاتَ الْفُضُولِ فَخَطَّتْ وَلَبِسْتُهَا أَنَا فَفَضَلَتْ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Aban Bin Usman, from Fuzayl Bin Yasar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Myasws fatherasws wore the armour of Rasool-Allahsaww , Zat Al-Fuzoul, so it made lines (dragging on the ground), and Iasws wore it, so it was surplus (bigger)’.20

5 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذِي الْفَقَارِ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ أَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ هَبَطَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَكَانَتْ حِلْيَتُهُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Muhgammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws , said, ‘I asked himasws about Zi Al-Faqar, the sword of Rasool-Allahsaww , from where is it?’ Heasws said: ‘Jibraeelas descended with it from the sky, and its sheath was of silver, and it is with measws ’.21

6 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ السِّلاحُ مَوْضُوعٌ عِنْدَنَا مَدْفُوعٌ عَنْهُ لَوْ وُضِعَ عِنْدَ شَرِّ خَلْقِ الله كَانَ خَيْرَهُمْ لَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ حَيْثُ بَنَى بِالثَّقَفِيَّةِ وَكَانَ قَدْ شُقَّ لَهُ فِي الْجِدَارِ فَنُجِّدَ الْبَيْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ صَبِيحَةُ عُرْسِهِ رَمَى بِبَصَرِهِ فَرَأَى حَذْوَهُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ مِسْمَاراً فَفَزِعَ لِذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَهَا تَحَوَّلِي فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَدْعُوَ مَوَالِيَّ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَكَشَطَهُ فَمَا مِنْهَا مِسْمَارٌ إِلا وَجَدَهُ مُصْرِفاً طَرَفَهُ عَنِ السَّيْفِ وَمَا وَصَلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Muhammad Bin Hakeem,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahimas (7th Imamasws ) having said: ‘The weapons are placed with usasws , defended from. Had these been placed with the most evil creature of Allahazwj, he would have been the best of them.

Myasws fatherasws has narrated to measws that heasws , when he built at Al-Sawafiyya, and it was so that for himasws there was a wall which had splits in it, so heasws renewed the room. So when it was the morning of hisasws marriage, heasws looked around with hisasws eyesight, and heasws saw fifteen nails sticking out. So heasws was anxious at that and said to her (the bride): ‘Transfer, for Iasws want to invite myasws friends regarding a need’. So heasws scraped it, and there was no nail from these except that its end was bent from the sword, and nothing from these had arrived to it’.22

7 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ دُفِعَتْ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ مَخْتُومَةٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمَّا قُبِضَ وَرِثَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِلْمَهُ وَسِلاحَهُ وَمَا هُنَاكَ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَمَّا خَشِينَا أَنْ نُغْشَى اسْتَوْدَعَهَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ثُمَّ قَبَضَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى أَبِيكَ ثُمَّ انْتَهَى إِلَيْكَ وَصَارَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Hujr, from Humran,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws , said, ‘I asked himasws about what the people narrating that a sealed Parchment had been handed over to Umm Salmaas. So heasws said: ‘When (the soul of) Rasool-Allahsaww was Captured, Aliasws inherited hissaww Knowledge, and hissaww weapons, and whatever was there. Then these came to be to Al-Hassanasws . Then these came to be to Al-Husaynasws . So when weasws feared losing them (in the plunder at Kerbala), these were entrusted to Umm Salmaas. Then Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws took possession of these after that’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So I said, ‘Yes, then these came to be to yourasws fatherasws , then ended up to youasws , and they came to be to you after that?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.23

8 ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَمَّا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ دُفِعَ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ مَخْتُومَةٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمَّا قُبِضَ وَرِثَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِلْمَهُ وَسِلاحَهُ وَمَا هُنَاكَ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى ابْنِهِ ثُمَّ انْتَهَى إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ

Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Umar Bin Aban who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about what the people are narrating that a sealed Parchment was handed over to Umm Salmaas. So heasws said: ‘When (the soul of) Rasool-Allahsaww was Captured, Aliasws inherited hissaww knowledge, and hissaww weapons, and whatever was there. Then these came to be to Al-Hassanasws , then came to be to Al-Husaynasws ’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Then these came to be to Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws , then came to be to hisasws sonasws , then ended up to youasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.24

9 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ شَبَابٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْوَفَاةُ دَعَا الْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَأَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لِلْعَبَّاسِ يَا عَمَّ مُحَمَّدٍ تَأْخُذُ تُرَاثَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَتَقْضِي دَيْنَهُ وَتُنْجِزُ عِدَاتِهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي شَيْخٌ كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ قَلِيلُ الْمَالِ مَنْ يُطِيقُكَ وَأَنْتَ تُبَارِي الرِّيحَ قَالَ فَأَطْرَقَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) هُنَيْئَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبَّاسُ أَ تَأْخُذُ تُرَاثَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَتُنْجِزُ عِدَاتِهِ وَتَقْضِي دَيْنَهُ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي شَيْخٌ كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ قَلِيلُ الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ تُبَارِي الرِّيحَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي سَأُعْطِيهَا مَنْ يَأْخُذُهَا بِحَقِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا أَخَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَ تُنْجِزُ عِدَاتِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَتَقْضِي دَيْنَهُ وَتَقْبِضُ تُرَاثَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي ذَاكَ عَلَيَّ وَلِي قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى نَزَعَ خَاتَمَهُ مِنْ إِصْبَعِهِ فَقَالَ تَخَتَّمْ بِهَذَا فِي حَيَاتِي قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْخَاتَمِ حِينَ وَضَعْتُهُ فِي إِصْبَعِي فَتَمَنَّيْتُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ مَا تَرَكَ الْخَاتَمَ ثُمَّ صَاحَ يَا بِلالُ عَلَيَّ بِالْمِغْفَرِ وَالدِّرْعِ وَالرَّايَةِ وَالْقَمِيصِ وَذِي الْفَقَارِ وَالسَّحَابِ وَالْبُرْدِ وَالابْرَقَةِ وَالْقَضِيبِ قَالَ فَوَ الله مَا رَأَيْتُهَا غَيْرَ سَاعَتِي تِلْكَ يَعْنِي الابْرَقَةَ فَجِي‏ءَ بِشِقَّةٍ كَادَتْ تَخْطَفُ الابْصَارَ فَإِذَا هِيَ مِنْ أَبْرُقِ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ أَتَانِي بِهَا وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اجْعَلْهَا فِي حَلْقَةِ الدِّرْعِ وَاسْتَذْفِرْ بِهَا مَكَانَ الْمِنْطَقَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِزَوْجَيْ نِعَالٍ عَرَبِيَّيْنِ جَمِيعاً أَحَدُهُمَا مَخْصُوفٌ وَالاخَرُ غَيْرُ مَخْصُوفٍ وَالْقَمِيصَيْنِ الْقَمِيصِ الَّذِي أُسْرِيَ بِهِ فِيهِ وَالْقَمِيصِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَالْقَلانِسِ الثَّلاثِ قَلَنْسُوَةِ السَّفَرِ وَقَلَنْسُوَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَالْجُمَعِ وَقَلَنْسُوَةٍ كَانَ يَلْبَسُهَا وَيَقْعُدُ مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا بِلالُ عَلَيَّ بِالْبَغْلَتَيْنِ الشَّهْبَاءِ وَالدُّلْدُلِ وَالنَّاقَتَيْنِ الْعَضْبَاءِ وَالْقَصْوَاءِ وَالْفَرَسَيْنِ الْجَنَاحِ كَانَتْ تُوقَفُ بِبَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ لِحَوَائِجِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَبْعَثُ الرَّجُلَ فِي حَاجَتِهِ فَيَرْكَبُهُ فَيَرْكُضُهُ فِي حَاجَةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَحَيْزُومٍ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَقُولُ أَقْدِمْ حَيْزُومُ وَالْحِمَارِ عُفَيْرٍ فَقَالَ اقْبِضْهَا فِي حَيَاتِي فَذَكَرَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ تُوُفِّيَ عُفَيْرٌ سَاعَةَ قُبِضَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَطَعَ خِطَامَهُ ثُمَّ مَرَّ يَرْكُضُ حَتَّى أَتَى بِئْرَ بَنِي خَطْمَةَ بِقُبَا فَرَمَى بِنَفْسِهِ فِيهَا فَكَانَتْ قَبْرَهُ وَرُوِيَ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ الْحِمَارَ كَلَّمَ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ أَبِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ نُوحٍ فِي السَّفِينَةِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ نُوحٌ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى كَفَلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ صُلْبِ هَذَا الْحِمَارِ حِمَارٌ يَرْكَبُهُ سَيِّدُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَخَاتَمُهُمْ فَالْحَمْدُ لله الَّذِي جَعَلَنِي ذَلِكَ الْحِمَارَ

Muhammad Bin Al Husayn and Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Waleed, the young money-changer, from Aban Bin Usman,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the death presented itself to Rasool-Allahsaww , hesaww called Al-Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib and Amir Al-Momineenasws . So hesaww said to Al-Abbas: ‘O uncle of Muhammadsaww ! Will you take the inheritance of Muhammadsaww and fulfill hissaww debts, and accomplish hissaww promises made?’ So he responded to himsaww , and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww ! May my father and my mother be (sacrificed) for youasws ! I am an old man with a lot of dependants, of little wealth. Who can endure youasws and yousaww compete with the winds (extremely generous)?’

Heasws said: ‘So hesaww left it for a while, then said: ‘O Abbas! Will you take the inheritance of Muhammad, and accomplish hissaww promises made, and fulfil hissaww debts?’ So he said, ‘May my father and my mother be (sacrificed) for yousaww ! I am an old man with a lot of dependants, of little wealth, and yousaww compete with the winds (extremely generous)’. Hesaww said: ‘However, Isaww shall be giving it to the one who will take it by its right’.

Then hesaww said: ‘O Aliasws , brother of Muhammadsaww ! Will youasws accomplish the Promises of Muhammadsaww , and will youasws fulfil hissaww debts, and will youasws take possession of hissaww inheritance?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes may myasws fatheras and myas mother be (sacrificed) for yousaww ! That is upon measws , and for measws ’. Heasws said ‘So hesaww looked at himasws until hesaww removed hissaww ring from hissaww finger, and hesaww said: ‘Wear this ring during mysaww lifetime’.

He (Amir Al-Momineenasws ) said: ‘So Iasws looked at the ring when hesaww placed it in myasws finger, and Iasws desired it from the entirety of what hesaww had left’. Then hesaww shouted: ‘O Bilal! (Come) to measws with the helmet, and the armour, and the flag, and the shirt, and Zil Faqar, and the turban, and the cloak, and the belt and the staff!’ He (Amir Al-Momineenasws ) said: ‘By Allahazwj! Iasws had not seen it, apart from that very moment of mine (meaning the belt)’. It had a shine which almost took away the sight’.

So hesaww said: ‘O Aliasws ! Jibraeelas came to mesaww with it and said: ‘O Muhammadsaww ! Make it to be a circle around the armour, and use it as a belt with it at the place of yourasws waist’.

Then hesaww called for a pair of Arabian slippers together, one of the two being stitched and the other one without stitches, and two shirts, the shirt with which he ascended with (Mi’raj), and the shirt in which hesaww came out on the Day of Ohad, and three turbans (caps), a cap for the journey, and a cap for the two Eids and the Friday, and a cap which hesaww used to wear and sit along with hissaww companions.

Then hesaww said: ‘O Bilal! (Come) to mesaww with the two mules, Al-Shahba’a and Al-Duldul, and the two she-camels, Al-Azba’a and Al-Qaswa, and the two horses, Al-Janah which used to be paused by the door of the Masjid for the needs of Rasool-Allahsaww which hesaww used to send the man regarding hissaww need, so he would ride it, so he would race it regarding a need of Rasool-Allahsaww , and Hayzoum, and it is that which used to be called Aqdim Hayzoum, and the donkey (called) Ufeyr.

So hesaww said: ‘Take possession of these during mysaww lifetime’. So Amir Al-Momineenasws mentioned that the first thing from the animal which died was Ufeyr, at the time of the passing away of Rasool-Allahsaww , it broke its rein then passed by racing until it came to a well of the Clan of Khatma at Quba. So it threw itself into it. Thus, it Became its grave’.

And it is reported that Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘That donkey spoke to Rasool-Allahsaww , so it said, ‘May my father and my mother be sacrificed for yousaww ! My father narrated to me, from his father, from his grandfather that he was with Noahas in the ship. So Noahas stood up to him and Noahas wiped upon his back, then said: ‘There will come out from the loins of this donkey which would be ridden upon by the Chief of the Prophetssaww and theiras seal’. So the Praise be to Allahazwj Who Made me to be that donkey’’.25

39 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ مَثَلَ سِلَاحِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ‌

Chapter 39 – An example of the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ السَّمَّانِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ أَيُّ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ وُجِدَ التَّابُوتُ عَلَى بَابِهِمْ أُوتُوا النُّبُوَّةَ فَمَنْ صَارَ إِلَيْهِ السِّلاحُ مِنَّا أُوتِيَ الامَامَةَ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Wahab, from Saeed Al Samman who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘But rather, and example of the weapons among usasws is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. The Children of Israel were such that whichever family the Ark was found to be upon their door, were Given the Prophet-hood. So the oneasws from usasws to whom the weapons come to be, is Given the Imamate’.26

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السُّكَيْنِ عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَيْثُمَا دَارَ التَّابُوتُ دَارَ الْمُلْكُ فَأَيْنَمَا دَارَ السِّلاحُ فِينَا دَارَ الْعِلْمُ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Al Sukeyn, from Noah Bin Darraj, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘But rather an example of the weapons among usasws is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. Wherever the Ark went to, the Kingdom went. So wherever the weapons go to among usasws , the Knowledge would come along with it’.27

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَيْثُمَا دَارَ التَّابُوتُ أُوتُوا النُّبُوَّةَ وَحَيْثُمَا دَارَ السِّلاحُ فِينَا فَثَمَّ الامْرُ قُلْتُ فَيَكُونُ السِّلاحُ مُزَائِلاً لِلْعِلْمِ قَالَ لا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws was saying: ‘But rather an example of the weapons among usasws is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. Wherever the Ark went, the Prophet-hood was Given, and wherever the weapons go to among usasws , so does the Divine Authority’. I said, ‘So do the weapons happen to be counterparts of the Knowledge?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.28

4 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا كَمَثَلِ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَيْنَمَا دَارَ التَّابُوتُ دَارَ الْمُلْكُ وَأَيْنَمَا دَارَ السِّلاحُ فِينَا دَارَ الْعِلْمُ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘But rather an example of the weapons among usasws is like an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. Wherever the Ark went, so did the Kingdom, and wherever the weapons go to among usasws , so does the Knowledge’.29

40 ـ بَابٌ فِيهِ ذِكْرُ الصَّحِيفَةِ وَالْجَفْرِ وَالْجَامِعَةِ وَمُصْحَفِ فَاطِمَةَ عليها‌السلام

Chapter 40 – In it is the mention of the Parchment, and the Jaf’r, and the Jami’e, and Parchments of Fatimaasws

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ هَاهُنَا أَحَدٌ يَسْمَعُ كَلامِي قَالَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سِتْراً بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ بَيْتٍ آخَرَ فَاطَّلَعَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ شِيعَتَكَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَّمَ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَاباً يُفْتَحُ لَهُ مِنْهُ أَلْفُ بَابٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَّمَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَلْفَ بَابٍ يُفْتَحُ مِنْ كُلِّ بَابٍ أَلْفُ بَابٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَالله الْعِلْمُ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ سَاعَةً فِي الارْضِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَمَا هُوَ بِذَاكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا الْجَامِعَةَ وَمَا يُدْرِيهِمْ مَا الْجَامِعَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا الْجَامِعَةُ قَالَ صَحِيفَةٌ طُولُهَا سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعاً بِذِرَاعِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِمْلائِهِ مِنْ فَلْقِ فِيهِ وَخَطِّ عَلِيٍّ بِيَمِينِهِ فِيهَا كُلُّ حَلالٍ وَحَرَامٍ وَكُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى الارْشُ فِي الْخَدْشِ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ تَأْذَنُ لِي يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا لَكَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ قَالَ فَغَمَزَنِي بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ حَتَّى أَرْشُ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ مُغْضَبٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَالله الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَلَيْسَ بِذَاكَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا الْجَفْرَ وَمَا يُدْرِيهِمْ مَا الْجَفْرُ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْجَفْرُ قَالَ وِعَاءٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فِيهِ عِلْمُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالْوَصِيِّينَ وَعِلْمُ الْعُلَمَاءِ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا هُوَ الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَلَيْسَ بِذَاكَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا لَمُصْحَفَ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) وَمَا يُدْرِيهِمْ مَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ مُصْحَفٌ فِيهِ مِثْلُ قُرْآنِكُمْ هَذَا ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَالله مَا فِيهِ مِنْ قُرْآنِكُمْ حَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَالله الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَمَا هُوَ بِذَاكَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا عِلْمَ مَا كَانَ وَعِلْمَ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذَا وَالله هُوَ الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَلَيْسَ بِذَاكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ الْعِلْمُ قَالَ مَا يَحْدُثُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ الامْرُ مِنْ بَعْدِ الامْرِ وَالشَّيْ‏ءُ بَعْدَ الشَّيْ‏ءِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al Hajjal, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halby, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws and I said to himasws , ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! I want to ask youasws a question. Is there anyone over here who would hear my speech?’ So Abu Abdullahasws raised a curtain between himasws and another room, and looked into it, then said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Ask about whatever comes to you’.

He (Abu Baseer) said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! Yourasws Shias are narrating that Rasool-Allahsaww taught Aliasws such a door (of knowledge) that a thousand (other) doors (of knowledge) opened from it’. So heasws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Rasool-Allahsaww taught Aliasws a thousand doors (of knowledge), there opening from each of the doors, a thousand (other) doors (of knowledge)’. I said, ‘This, by Allahazwj, is the knowledge!’. So heasws made marks in the ground for a while, then said: ‘It is a knowledge, but it is not that (knowledge)’.

He (Abu Baseer) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! And with usasws is the Jami’e, and what do they (people) know what the Jami’e is?’ I said, ‘May be sacrificed for youasws ! And what is the Jami’e?

Heasws said: ‘A Parchment of the length of seventy cubits by the cubit (measurement) of Rasool-Allahsaww and hissaww dictation from hissaww own mouth, and handwritten by Aliasws by hisasws right hand. Therein are the Permissible and the Prohibitions, and everything that the people would be needy to, to the extent of the compensation regarding the scratch’, and heasws struck with hisasws hand towards me, and heasws said: ‘Will you permit measws , O Abu Muhammad? I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! But rather, I am for youasws , therefore do whatever you so desire to’. So heasws pressed me by hisasws hand and said: ‘To the extent of this’, as if heasws was angry. I said, ‘This, by Allahazwj, is the knowledge!’. Heasws said: ‘It is a knowledge, but it is not that (knowledge)!’

Then heasws was silent for a while, then said: ‘And with usasws is the Jaf’r, and what do they (people) know what the Jaf’r is?’ I said, ‘And what is the Jaf’r?’ Heasws said: ‘A receptacle from Adamas wherein is knowledge of the Prophetsas , and the successorsas , and knowledge of the scholars of the past from the Children of Israel’. I said, ‘This, is the knowledge!’ Heasws said: ‘It is knowledge, and it isn’t that (knowledge)!’.

Then heasws was silent for a while, then said: ‘And with usasws is the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws , and what do they (people) know what the Parchment of Fatimaasws is?’ I said, ‘And what is the Parchment of Fatimaasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘A Parchment where is the likes of this Quran of yours three times over. By Allahazwj! And there is not a single letter from your Quran therein’. I said, ‘This, by Allahazwj, is the knowledge!’ Heasws said: ‘It is a knowledge, but it is not that (knowledge)!’.

Then heasws was silent for a while, then said: ‘With usasws is knowledge of whatever has happened, and what would be happening up to the establishment of the Hour’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! This, by Allahazwj, it is the knowledge!’. Heasws said: ‘It is a knowledge, and it isn’t that (knowledge)!’.

He (Abu Baseer) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! So which thing is the knowledge?’ Heasws said: ‘Whatever newly occurs by the night and the day, the matter after the matter, and the thing after the thing, up to the Day of Judgment’.30

2 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ تَظْهَرُ الزَّنَادِقَةُ فِي سَنَةِ ثَمَانٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي نَظَرْتُ فِي مُصْحَفِ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَعَالَى لَمَّا قَبَضَ نَبِيَّهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) دَخَلَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) مِنْ وَفَاتِهِ مِنَ الْحُزْنِ مَا لا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرْسَلَ الله إِلَيْهَا مَلَكاً يُسَلِّي غَمَّهَا وَيُحَدِّثُهَا فَشَكَتْ ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ إِذَا أَحْسَسْتِ بِذَلِكِ وَسَمِعْتِ الصَّوْتَ قُولِي لِي فَأَعْلَمَتْهُ بِذَلِكَ فَجَعَلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَكْتُبُ كُلَّ مَا سَمِعَ حَتَّى أَثْبَتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مُصْحَفاً قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنَ الْحَلالَ وَالْحَرَامِ وَلَكِنْ فِيهِ عِلْمُ مَا يَكُونُ‏

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘ الزَّنَادِ ةََُ ’’ The Atheists will appear in the year one hundred and twenty-eight, and that is what Iasws (found when Iasws ) looked into the Parchment of (Syeda) Fatimaasws ’. I said, ‘And what is the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws ?’

Heasws said: ‘When Allahazwj - The Exalted Captured (the soul of) Hisazwj Prophetsaww , the grief entered into (Syeda) Fatimaasws due to hissaww passing away, (such grief) which none knows it except for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic. So Allahazwj Sent an Angel to herasws to console herasws sadness and to narrate to herasws . So sheasws described that to Amir Al-Momineenasws . So heasws said: ‘When youasws feel that and hear the voice, tell measws ’.

So sheasws let himasws know of that, and Amir Al-Momineenasws went on to write down everything what heasws heard until a Parchment was affirmed from that’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘But, there isn’t anything in it from the Permissible and the Prohibitions, but therein is the knowledge what is going to happen’.31

3 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عِنْدِي الْجَفْرَ الابْيَضَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِيهِ قَالَ زَبُورُ دَاوُدَ وَتَوْرَاةُ مُوسَى وَإِنْجِيلُ عِيسَى وَصُحُفُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَالْحَلالُ وَالْحَرَامُ وَمُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ مَا أَزْعُمُ أَنَّ فِيهِ قُرْآناً وَفِيهِ مَا يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْنَا وَلا نَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ حَتَّى فِيهِ الْجَلْدَةُ وَنِصْفُ الْجَلْدَةِ وَرُبُعُ الْجَلْدَةِ وَأَرْشُ الْخَدْشِ وَعِنْدِي الْجَفْرَ الاحْمَرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِي الْجَفْرِ الاحْمَرِ قَالَ السِّلاحُ وَذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا يُفْتَحُ لِلدَّمِ يَفْتَحُهُ صَاحِبُ السَّيْفِ لِلْقَتْلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الله بْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ أَصْلَحَكَ الله أَ يَعْرِفُ هَذَا بَنُو الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ إِي وَالله كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ اللَّيْلَ أَنَّهُ لَيْلٌ وَالنَّهَارَ أَنَّهُ نَهَارٌ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَحْمِلُهُمُ الْحَسَدُ وَطَلَبُ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى الْجُحُودِ وَالانْكَارِ وَلَوْ طَلَبُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْحَقِّ لَكَانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘With measws is the white Jaf’r’. I said, ‘So which thing is in it?’ Heasws said: ‘The Psalms of Dawoodas, and Torah of Musaas , and Evangel of Isaas , and Parchment of Ibrahimas , and the Permissible and the Prohibitions, and Parchment of (Syeda) Fatimaasws . Iasws am not claiming that the Quran is in it, and therein is what the people would be needy to usasws , and weasws are not needy to anyone, to the extent that in it is the lashing, and half a lashing, and a quarter of the lashing, and compensation of the scratch.

So Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour said to himasws , ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! Do the sons of Al-Hassanasws recognise this?’ Yes, by Allahazwj! Just as they are recognising the night that it is a night and the day that it is a day, but they were carried away by the envy and the seeking of the world upon the rejection and the denial, and had they sought the Truth by the Truth, it would have been better for them’.32

4 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ فِي الْجَفْرِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُونَهُ لَمَا يَسُوؤُهُمْ لانَّهُمْ لا يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ وَالْحَقُّ فِيهِ فَلْيُخْرِجُوا قَضَايَا عَلِيٍّ وَفَرَائِضَهُ إِنْ كَانُوا صَادِقِينَ وَسَلُوهُمْ عَنِ الْخَالاتِ وَالْعَمَّاتِ وَلْيُخْرِجُوا مُصْحَفَ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) فَإِنَّ فِيهِ وَصِيَّةَ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) وَمَعَهُ سِلاحُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَأْتُوا بِكِتابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ هذا أَوْ أَثارَةٍ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from the one who mentioned it, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘With regards to the Jaf’r which they (Zaydiites) are mentioning is due to what is disturbing them. They are not saying the truth, and the Truth is in it. So let them be extracting the judgments of Aliasws and hisasws Obligation if they were truthful. And ask them about the maternal aunts and the paternal aunts, and let them bring out the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws , for therein is a bequest of Syeda Fatimaasws , and with it are the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww . Allah Mighty and Majestic is Saying [46:4] Bring me a Book before this or traces of the Knowledge, if you are truthful’.33

5 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْجَفْرِ فَقَالَ هُوَ جِلْدُ ثَوْرٍ مَمْلُوءٌ عِلْماً قَالَ لَهُ فَالْجَامِعَةُ قَالَ تِلْكَ صَحِيفَةٌ طُولُهَا سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعاً فِي عَرْضِ الادِيمِ مِثْلُ فَخِذِ الْفَالِجِ فِيهَا كُلُّ مَا يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةٍ إِلا وَهِيَ فِيهَا حَتَّى أَرْشُ الْخَدْشِ قَالَ فَمُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ فَسَكَتَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَبْحَثُونَ عَمَّا تُرِيدُونَ وَعَمَّا لا تُرِيدُونَ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ مَكَثَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) خَمْسَةً وَسَبْعِينَ يَوْماً وَكَانَ دَخَلَهَا حُزْنٌ شَدِيدٌ عَلَى أَبِيهَا وَكَانَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَأْتِيهَا فَيُحْسِنُ عَزَاءَهَا عَلَى أَبِيهَا وَيُطَيِّبُ نَفْسَهَا وَيُخْبِرُهَا عَنْ أَبِيهَا وَمَكَانِهِ وَيُخْبِرُهَا بِمَا يَكُونُ بَعْدَهَا فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهَا وَكَانَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَكْتُبُ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Ubeyda who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked by one of our companions about the Jaf’r. So heasws said: ‘It is an ox hide filled with knowledge’.

He said to himasws , ‘So the Jami’e?’ Heasws said: ‘That is a lengthy Parchment of seventy cubits in width of the leather, like a thigh of the camel. Therein is everything what the people would be needy to, and there isn’t anything from a judgment except and it is therein, to the extent of the compensation for a scratch’.

He said, ‘So the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws ?’ So heasws was silent for a long while, then said: ‘You all are exploring about what you need and about that which you do not need! Fatimaasws remained after Rasool-Allahsaww for seventy-five (75) days, and intense grief entered into herasws for herasws fathersaww , and it was so that Jibraeelas would come to herasws and would give condolences upon herasws fathersaww , and that would better herasws self, and heas informed herasws about herasws fathersaww , and hissaww place, and heas informed herasws with what would be happening after herasws in herasws children, and Aliasws would write that down. So this is the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws ’.34

6 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي بِشْرٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ كَرِبٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَا لا نَحْتَاجُ مَعَهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لَيَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا كِتَاباً إِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطُّ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا كُلُّ حَلالٍ وَحَرَامٍ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَّا بِالامْرِ فَنَعْرِفُ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ وَنَعْرِفُ إِذَا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Saeed, from Ahmad Bin Abu Bishr, from Bakr Bin Karb Al Sayrafi who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘With usasws is that so with it weasws would not be needy to the people, and the people would be becoming needy to us (what is therein), and that with usasws is a book dictated by Rasool-Allahsaww and written by Aliasws . A Parchment wherein is every Permissible and Prohibition, and you all are coming to usasws with the matter, so weasws recognise when you take with it and weasws recognise when you are leaving it’.35

7 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَبُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَزُرَارَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الزَّيْدِيَّةَ وَالْمُعْتَزِلَةَ قَدْ أَطَافُوا بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله فَهَلْ لَهُ سُلْطَانٌ فَقَالَ وَالله إِنَّ عِنْدِي لَكِتَابَيْنِ فِيهِمَا تَسْمِيَةُ كُلِّ نَبِيٍّ وَكُلِّ مَلِكٍ يَمْلِكُ الارْضَ لا وَالله مَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الله فِي وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his fathr, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Fuzayl Bin Yasaar and Bureyd Bin Muawiya and Zurara that,

‘Abdulah Malik Bin Ayn said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘The Zaydiites and the Mu’tazilites are circling around Muhammad Bin Abdullah, so it there an authority for him?’ So heasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! With measws are two Books wherein is named every Prophetas , and every king who would be a king of the earth. No, by Allahazwj! Muhammad Bin Abdullah is not in any one of these two’.36

8 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ سُكَّرَةَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا فُضَيْلُ أَ تَدْرِي فِي أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ قُبَيْلُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ فِي كِتَابِ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) لَيْسَ مِنْ مَلِكٍ يَمْلِكُ الارْضَ إِلا وَهُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ فِيهِ بِاسْمِهِ وَاسْمِ أَبِيهِ وَمَا وَجَدْتُ لِوُلْدِ الْحَسَنِ فِيهِ شَيْئاً

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Samad Bin Bashir, from Fuzayl Bin Sakkara who said,

‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws , so heasws said: ‘O Fuzayl! Do you know in which thing Iasws was looking into just before?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Iasws was looking into the Book of Syeda Fatimaasws . There isn’t from a king who would be a king of the earth except it is written therein by his name and the name of his father, and Iasws did not find for the sons of Al-Hassanasws , anything in it’.37

41 ـ بَابٌ فِي شَأْنِ ( إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِى لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ) وَتَفْسِيرِهَا‌

Chapter 41 – Regarding the glory of [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination (Chapter 97) and its interpretation

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ الْحَرِيشِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَيْنَا أَبِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مُعْتَجِرٌ قَدْ قُيِّضَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ عَلَيْهِ أُسْبُوعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُ إِلَى دَارٍ جَنْبَ الصَّفَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَكُنَّا ثَلاثَةً فَقَالَ مَرْحَباً يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي وَقَالَ بَارَكَ الله فِيكَ يَا أَمِينَ الله بَعْدَ آبَائِهِ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَخْبَرْتُكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ سَلْنِي وَإِنْ شِئْتَ سَأَلْتُكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَاصْدُقْنِي وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَدَقْتُكَ قَالَ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ أَشَاءُ قَالَ فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ يَنْطِقَ لِسَانُكَ عِنْدَ مَسْأَلَتِي بِأَمْرٍ تُضْمِرُ لِي غَيْرَهُ قَالَ إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ فِي قَلْبِهِ عِلْمَانِ يُخَالِفُ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ وَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَبَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ عِلْمٌ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ قَالَ هَذِهِ مَسْأَلَتِي وَقَدْ فَسَّرْتَ طَرَفاً مِنْهَا أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ هَذَا الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ مَنْ يَعْلَمُهُ قَالَ أَمَّا جُمْلَةُ الْعِلْمِ فَعِنْدَ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَأَمَّا مَا لا بُدَّ لِلْعِبَادِ مِنْهُ فَعِنْدَ الاوْصِيَاءِ قَالَ فَفَتَحَ الرَّجُلُ عَجِيرَتَهُ وَاسْتَوَى جَالِساً وَتَهَلَّلَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ هَذِهِ أَرَدْتُ وَلَهَا أَتَيْتُ زَعَمْتَ أَنَّ عِلْمَ مَا لا اخْتِلافَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ عِنْدَ الاوْصِيَاءِ فَكَيْفَ يَعْلَمُونَهُ قَالَ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَعْلَمُهُ إِلا أَنَّهُمْ لا يَرَوْنَ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَرَى لانَّهُ كَانَ نَبِيّاً وَهُمْ مُحَدَّثُونَ وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَفِدُ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَسْمَعُ الْوَحْيَ وَهُمْ لا يَسْمَعُونَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله سَ‏آتِيكَ بِمَسْأَلَةٍ صَعْبَةٍ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ هَذَا الْعِلْمِ مَا لَهُ لا يَظْهَرُ كَمَا كَانَ يَظْهَرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ فَضَحِكَ أَبِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَقَالَ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُطْلِعَ عَلَى عِلْمِهِ إِلا مُمْتَحَناً لِلايمَانِ بِهِ كَمَا قَضَى عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْ يَصْبِرَ عَلَى أَذَى قَوْمِهِ وَلا يُجَاهِدَهُمْ إِلا بِأَمْرِهِ فَكَمْ مِنِ اكْتِتَامٍ قَدِ اكْتَتَمَ بِهِ حَتَّى قِيلَ لَهُ فَاصْدَعْ بِما تُؤْمَرُ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَايْمُ الله أَنْ لَوْ صَدَعَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لَكَانَ آمِناً وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا نَظَرَ فِي الطَّاعَةِ وَخَافَ الْخِلافَ فَلِذَلِكَ كَفَّ فَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عَيْنَكَ تَكُونُ مَعَ مَهْدِيِّ هَذِهِ الامَّةِ وَالْمَلائِكَةُ بِسُيُوفِ آلِ دَاوُدَ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالارْضِ تُعَذِّبُ أَرْوَاحَ الْكَفَرَةِ مِنَ الامْوَاتِ وَتُلْحِقُ بِهِمْ أَرْوَاحَ أَشْبَاهِهِمْ مِنَ الاحْيَاءِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ سَيْفاً ثُمَّ قَالَ هَا إِنَّ هَذَا مِنْهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبِي إِي وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّداً عَلَى الْبَشَرِ قَالَ فَرَدَّ الرَّجُلُ اعْتِجَارَهُ وَقَالَ أَنَا إِلْيَاسُ مَا سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَمْرِكَ وَبِي مِنْهُ جَهَالَةٌ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ قُوَّةً لاصْحَابِكَ وَسَأُخْبِرُكَ بِ‏آيَةٍ أَنْتَ تَعْرِفُهَا إِنْ خَاصَمُوا بِهَا فَلَجُوا

قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِهَا قَالَ قَدْ شِئْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ شِيعَتَنَا إِنْ قَالُوا لاهْلِ الْخِلافِ لَنَا إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ لِرَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَهَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَعْلَمُ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ شَيْئاً لا يَعْلَمُهُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ أَوْ يَأْتِيهِ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي غَيْرِهَا فَإِنَّهُمْ سَيَقُولُونَ لا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ فَهَلْ كَانَ لِمَا عَلِمَ بُدٌّ مِنْ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ فَيَقُولُونَ لا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيمَا أَظْهَرَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ عِلْمِ الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ اخْتِلافٌ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ فَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ الله فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَهَلْ خَالَفَ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا فَقَدْ نَقَضُوا أَوَّلَ كَلامِهِمْ فَقُلْ لَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلا الله وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ فَإِنْ قَالُوا مَنِ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ مَنْ لا يَخْتَلِفُ فِي عِلْمِهِ فَإِنْ قَالُوا فَمَنْ هُوَ ذَاكَ فَقُلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) صَاحِبَ ذَلِكَ فَهَلْ بَلَّغَ أَوْ لا فَإِنْ قَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغَ فَقُلْ فَهَلْ مَاتَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَالْخَلِيفَةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ يَعْلَمُ عِلْماً لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا فَقُلْ إِنَّ خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مُؤَيَّدٌ وَلا يَسْتَخْلِفُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِلا مَنْ يَحْكُمُ بِحُكْمِهِ وَإِلا مَنْ يَكُونُ مِثْلَهُ إِلا النُّبُوَّةَ وَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ فِي عِلْمِهِ أَحَداً فَقَدْ ضَيَّعَ مَنْ فِي أَصْلابِ الرِّجَالِ مِمَّنْ يَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لَكَ فَإِنَّ عِلْمَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) كَانَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْ حم. وَالْكِتابِ الْمُبِينِ. إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُبارَكَةٍ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنْذِرِينَ فِيها إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لَكَ لا يُرْسِلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا إِلَى نَبِيٍّ فَقُلْ هَذَا الامْرُ الْحَكِيمُ الَّذِي يُفْرَقُ فِيهِ هُوَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ الَّتِي تَنْزِلُ مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ أَوْ مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى أَرْضٍ فَإِنْ قَالُوا مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ فَلَيْسَ فِي السَّمَاءِ أَحَدٌ يَرْجِعُ مِنْ طَاعَةٍ إِلَى مَعْصِيَةٍ فَإِنْ قَالُوا مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى أَرْضٍ وَأَهْلُ الارْضِ أَحْوَجُ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ فَقُلْ فَهَلْ لَهُمْ بُدٌّ مِنْ سَيِّدٍ يَتَحَاكَمُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ قَالُوا فَإِنَّ الْخَلِيفَةَ هُوَ حَكَمُهُمْ فَقُلْ الله وَلِيُّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ إِلَى النُّورِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ خالِدُونَ لَعَمْرِي مَا فِي الارْضِ وَلا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَلِيٌّ لله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِلا وَهُوَ مُؤَيَّدٌ وَمَنْ أُيِّدَ لَمْ يُخْطِ وَمَا فِي الارْضِ عَدُوٌّ لله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِلا وَهُوَ مَخْذُولٌ وَمَنْ خُذِلَ لَمْ يُصِبْ كَمَا أَنَّ الامْرَ لا بُدَّ مِنْ تَنْزِيلِهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يَحْكُمُ بِهِ أَهْلُ الارْضِ كَذَلِكَ لا بُدَّ مِنْ وَالٍ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قُولُوا مَا أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الْعِبَادَ وَلا حُجَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَقَالَ هَاهُنَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله بَابٌ غَامِضٌ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَالُوا حُجَّةُ الله الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ إِذَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَ بِنَاطِقٍ يَأْمُرُ وَيَنْهَى وَلَكِنْ لِلْقُرْآنِ أَهْلٌ يَأْمُرُونَ وَيَنْهَوْنَ وَأَقُولَ قَدْ عَرَضَتْ لِبَعْضِ أَهْلِ الارْضِ مُصِيبَةٌ مَا هِيَ فِي السُّنَّةِ وَالْحُكْمِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ وَلَيْسَتْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَبَى الله لِعِلْمِهِ بِتِلْكَ الْفِتْنَةِ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ فِي الارْضِ وَلَيْسَ فِي حُكْمِهِ رَادٌّ لَهَا وَمُفَرِّجٌ عَنْ أَهْلِهَا فَقَالَ هَاهُنَا تَفْلُجُونَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ الْخَلْقَ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فِي الارْضِ أَوْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنَ الدِّينِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ فَوَضَعَ الْقُرْآنَ دَلِيلاً قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلْ تَدْرِي يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله دَلِيلَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) نَعَمْ فِيهِ جُمَلُ الْحُدُودِ وَتَفْسِيرُهَا عِنْدَ الْحُكْمِ فَقَالَ أَبَى الله أَنْ يُصِيبَ عَبْداً بِمُصِيبَةٍ فِي دِينِهِ أَوْ فِي نَفْسِهِ أَوْ فِي مَالِهِ لَيْسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ مِنْ حُكْمِهِ قَاضٍ بِالصَّوَابِ فِي تِلْكَ الْمُصِيبَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَمَّا فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ فَقَدْ فَلَجْتَهُمْ بِحُجَّةٍ إِلا أَنْ يَفْتَرِيَ خَصْمُكُمْ عَلَى الله فَيَقُولَ لَيْسَ لله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ حُجَّةٌ وَلَكِنْ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ لِكَيْلا تَأْسَوْا عَلى‏ ما فاتَكُمْ مِمَّا خُصَّ بِهِ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَلا تَفْرَحُوا بِما آتاكُمْ قَالَ فِي أَبِي فُلانٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ وَاحِدَةٌ مُقَدِّمَةٌ وَوَاحِدَةٌ مُؤَخِّرَةٌ لِكَيْلا تَأْسَوْا عَلى‏ ما فاتَكُمْ مِمَّا خُصَّ بِهِ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَلا تَفْرَحُوا بِما آتاكُمْ مِنَ الْفِتْنَةِ الَّتِي عَرَضَتْ لَكُمْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْحُكْمِ الَّذِي لا اخْتِلافَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ وَذَهَبَ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ

Muhammad Bin Abdu Abdullah and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Al Hassan Bin Al Abbas Bin Al Harysh,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd who said, ‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘While myasws fatherasws was performing Tawaaf of the Kabah, when a man covered by a turban of his like an egg-shell, cut off hisasws seven (circuits) until he made himasws enter into a house by the side of Al-Safa. So heasws sent for measws , and we became three.

So he said, ‘Welcome, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww !’ Then he placed his hand upon myasws head and said, ‘May Allahazwj Bless youasws , O trustees of Allahazwj after hisasws forefathersasws ! O Abu Ja’farasws ! If youasws so desire, so inform me and if youasws so desire, so I shall inform youasws , and if youasws so desire, ask me, and if youasws so desire, I shall ask youasws , and if youasws so desire, ratify me, and if youasws so desire, I shall ratify youasws ’.

Heasws said: ‘All of that Iasws like’. He said, ‘So beware of speaking by your tongue during my questioning by a matter with something else in yourasws consciousness’. Heasws said: ‘But rather that is the one in whose heart are two knowledges, one of it opposing its counterpart, and that Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refused that there should be a Knowledge for Himazwj wherein is a differing’.

He said, ‘This is my question, and you have explained part of it. Inform me about this knowledge which there is no differing in it. Who knows it?’ Heasws said: ‘But, the totality of the knowledge, so it is with Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention, and as for what is a must for the servants from it, so it is with the successorsasws ’.

Heasws said: ‘So the man opened up his turban and sat evenly (relaxed manner), and his face was cheerful, and he said, ‘This is what I wanted, and for it I came over. Youasws claim that knowledge is what there is no differing therein, from the knowledge with the succesorsasws , so how do they know it?’ Heasws said: ‘Just as how Rasool-Allahsaww used to know it except that theyasws are not seeing what Rasool-Allahsaww used to see, because hesaww was a Prophetsaww , and theyasws are Muhaddisoun, and it was so that heasws would be a delegate to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic and hesaww would hear the Revelation, and theyasws are not hearing’.

You speak the truth, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! I shall come to you with a difficult question. Inform me about this knowledge. What is the matter with it that it is not apparent (now) just as it was apparent with Rasool-Allahsaww ?’ So myasws fatherasws smiled and said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refuses that anyone should have notification of Hisazwj Knowledg except for the one examined for the Eman with it, just as Heazwj Ordained upon Rasool-Allahsaww that hesaww be patient upon the harm of hissaww people, and hesaww should not fight against them except by Hisazwj Command.

So how much from the secrets hesaww was secretive with until it was said to himsaww , ‘[15:94] Therefore declare openly what you are Commanded with and turn aside from the polytheists. And I swear by Allahazwj that had hesaww proclaimed openly before that, hesaww would (still) have been safe, but hesaww , rather, considered to be in the obedience and feared the differing (of people). Therefore, due to that, hesaww restrained.

So, Iasws would love it if your eyes happen to be with the Mahdiasws of this community, and the Angels with the swords of the family of Dawoodas, between the sky and the earth, Punishing the souls of the disbelievers from the deceased and join with them the souls of their likes from the living ones’. Then heasws brought out a sword, then said: ‘Here, this is from those’.

Heasws said: ‘So myasws fatherasws said: ‘Yes. By the Oneazwj Who Chose Muhammadsaww over (all) the human beings!’. So the man returned his turban and said, ‘I am Ilyasas. Ias did not ask youasws about yourasws matter and there was ignorance with me from it, apart from that Ias loved it that this Hadeeth takes place, as a strengthening for yourasws companions, and Ias shall inform you with a Verse youasws recognise it, if they were to debate with it, they would win’. So myasws fatherasws said to him: ‘If youas so desire, Iasws shall inform youas with it’. He said, ‘I do desire it’.

Heasws said: ‘Ourasws Shias, if they were to be saying to the people is opposition to usasws that Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying to Hisazwj Rasoolsaww [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination – up to its end. So, did Rasool-Allahsaww know anything from the knowledge which hesaww did not know during that night, or Jibraeelas came with it during other than it? So if they would be saying, ‘No’, so say to them, ‘So was it inevitable from what hesaww knew that hesaww should manifest it?’ So they would be saying, ‘No’.

So say to them, ‘So what there, regarding what Rasool-Allahsaww did manifest, from the Knowledge of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention, any differing?’ So if they say, ‘No’, so say to them, ‘Therefore the one who judges by a Judgment of Allahazwj wherein is a differing, so has he opposed Rasool-Allahsaww ?’ So they would be saying, ‘Yes’. So if they say, ‘No’, so they have broken their first speech.

So say to them, ‘[3:7] but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in the Knowledge’. So if they say, ‘Who are the ones firmly rooted in the Knowledge?’ So say, ‘The ones in whose knowledge there is no differing’. So if they say, ‘So who is that?’ So say, ‘Rasool-Allahsaww was an owner of that. So did hesaww deliver or not?’ So if they say, ‘Hesaww did deliver’, so say, ‘Hesaww passed away and the Caliph from after himsaww had knowledge wherein there was no differing?’

So if they say, ‘No’, so say, ‘A Caliph of Rasool-Allahsaww is Assisted, and Rasool-Allahsaww would not leave behind anyone except the one who judged by hissaww judgment, and except one who would happen to be similar to himsaww except for the Prophet-hood, and if it was so that Rasool-Allahazwj did not leave anyone behind regarding hissaww knowledge, so hesaww would have wasted the ones who are in the loins of the men, from the ones who would be coming (to the world) after himsaww ’.

So if they say to you, ‘The knowledge of Rasool-Allahsaww was from the Quran’, so say, [44:1] Ha Mim! [44:2] I swear by the Clarifying Book [44:3] Surely We Revealed it on a Blessed Night surely We are ever Warning – up to Hisazwj Words [44:5] surely We are the Senders (of Messages)’.

So if they say to you, ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic does not Send a Message except to a Prophetas , so say, ‘This 44:4] Therein every wise affair is made distinct, it is from the Angels and the Spirit who descend from a sky to a sky or from a sky to the earth?’ So if they say, ‘From a sky to a sky’, so there isn’t anyone in the sky who returns from obedience to disobedience. So if they say, ‘From sky to the earth’, and the people of the earth are more needy of the creatures to that.

So say, ‘So is there a must for them to have a chief they would be going to for the judgments?’ So if they say, ‘So the Caliph, he is their judge’. So say, ‘[2:257] Allah is the Guardian of those who believe. He Extracts them from the darkness into the Light – up to Hisazwj Words in it they shall be abiding. By myasws life! There is neither in the sky nor in the earth, a Guardian of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention, except that heasws is Assisted, and the one who is Assisted would not err, and there is neither in the sky nor in the earth, an enemy of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention except that he is Abandoned, and the one who is Abandoned would not be correct (in his judgments). Just as it is inevitable for there to be a Revelation which descends from the sky for the people of the earth to be judged with, like that, it is inevitable for there to be a Guardianasws .

So if they say, ‘We do not recognise this’. So say to them, ‘Say whatever you so like to. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refused that after Muhammadsaww Heazwj should leave the servants and there is no Divine Authority upon them’.

Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Then heasws paused, so he (Ilyasas) said: ‘Over here, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww , is a vague door. What is yourasws view if they were to say, ‘The Divine Authority is the Quran’?’ Heasws said: ‘Then Iasws would be saying to them: ‘The Quran is not with a speech, Ordering and Prohibiting, but for the Quran there are peopleasws who are ordering and prohibiting,’ and Iasws would be saying: ‘There would get presented to some people of the earth, a difficulty which is not in the Sunnah, and the judgment wherein there is no differing, and it isn’t in the Quran, Allahazwj refused that (situation to occur) for Hisazwj Knowledge, for that strife to appear in the earth and there is no refutation for it in Hisazwj Judgment, and a relief for its people’.

So he (Ilyasas) said: ‘Over here youasws are winning, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! Ias testify that Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention had Known of what would be hitting the creatures from difficulties in the earth, or regarding themselves from the Religion, or something else, so Heazwj Placed the Quran as Evidence’.

Heasws said: ‘So the man (Ilyasas) said: ‘Do youasws know, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww the Evidence, what it is?’ Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Yes, therein is the totality of the Legal Punishments, and its interpretation during the judgment’. So heas said: ‘Allahazwj Refuses that a servant be hit by a difficulty in his Religion, or regarding himself, or in his wealth, and there isn’t in Hisazwj earth from Hisazwj Judgment which can be judged with the correctness with regards to that very difficulty’.

Heasws said: ‘So the man (Ilyasas) said: ‘But, in this door (subject matter), youasws would be winning with an argument except if they were to forge against Allahazwj in disputing youasws , so they would be saying, ‘There isn’t a Divine Authority for Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention’. But, inform meas about the interpretation of [57:23] So that you may not despair over what has escaped you from what Aliasws has been Specialised with, nor be happy at what He has Given you’.

Heasws said: ‘(It is) regarding Abu so and so, and his companion. One who was foremost and one who was delayed (later one) [57:23] So that you may not despair over what has escaped you from what Aliasws has been Specialised with, nor be happy at what He has Given you, from the strife which appeared for you after Rasool-Allahsaww ’.

So the man (Ilyasas) said: ‘Ias testify that you Imamsasws are the owners of the wisdom wherein there is no differing’. Then the man stood up and went, and Iasws did not see him (again)’.38

2 ـ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَيْنَا أَبِي جَالِسٌ وَعِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ إِذَا اسْتَضْحَكَ حَتَّى اغْرَوْرَقَتْ عَيْنَاهُ دُمُوعاً ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا أَضْحَكَنِي قَالَ فَقَالُوا لا قَالَ زَعَمَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ مِنَ الَّذِينَ قالُوا رَبُّنَا الله ثُمَّ اسْتَقامُوا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ الْمَلائِكَةَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ تُخْبِرُكَ بِوَلايَتِهَا لَكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالاخِرَةِ مَعَ الامْنِ مِنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْحُزْنِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌ وَقَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا جَمِيعُ الامَّةِ فَاسْتَضْحَكْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكَ الله هَلْ فِي حُكْمِ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ اخْتِلافٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا فَقُلْتُ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ ضَرَبَ رَجُلاً أَصَابِعَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَأَطَارَ كَفَّهُ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ إِلَيْكَ وَأَنْتَ قَاضٍ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ قَالَ أَقُولُ لِهَذَا الْقَاطِعِ أَعْطِهِ دِيَةَ كَفِّهِ وَأَقُولُ لِهَذَا الْمَقْطُوعِ صَالِحْهُ عَلَى مَا شِئْتَ وَابْعَثْ بِهِ إِلَى ذَوِي عَدْلٍ قُلْتُ جَاءَ الاخْتِلافُ فِي حُكْمِ الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَنَقَضْتَ الْقَوْلَ الاوَّلَ أَبَى الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ فِي خَلْقِهِ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْحُدُودِ وَلَيْسَ تَفْسِيرُهُ فِي الارْضِ اقْطَعْ قَاطِعَ الْكَفِّ أَصْلاً ثُمَّ أَعْطِهِ دِيَةَ الاصَابِعِ هَكَذَا حُكْمُ الله لَيْلَةً يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا أَمْرُهُ إِنْ جَحَدْتَهَا بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَأَدْخَلَكَ الله النَّارَ كَمَا أَعْمَى بَصَرَكَ يَوْمَ جَحَدْتَهَا عَلَى ابْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ فَلِذَلِكَ عَمِيَ بَصَرِي قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمُكَ بِذَلِكَ فَوَ الله إِنْ عَمِيَ بَصَرِي إِلا مِنْ صَفْقَةِ جَنَاحِ الْمَلَكِ قَالَ فَاسْتَضْحَكْتُ ثُمَّ تَرَكْتُهُ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ لِسَخَافَةِ عَقْلِهِ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ مَا تَكَلَّمْتَ بِصِدْقٍ مِثْلِ أَمْسِ قَالَ لَكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَنْزِلُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ أَمْرُ السَّنَةِ وَإِنَّ لِذَلِكَ الامْرِ وُلاةً بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقُلْتَ مَنْ هُمْ فَقَالَ أَنَا وَأَحَدَ عَشَرَ مِنْ صُلْبِي أَئِمَّةٌ مُحَدَّثُونَ فَقُلْتَ لا أَرَاهَا كَانَتْ إِلا مَعَ رَسُولِ الله فَتَبَدَّى لَكَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَبْدَ الله رَأَتْ عَيْنَايَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَكَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ وَلَمْ تَرَهُ عَيْنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ وَعَى قَلْبُهُ وَوُقِرَ فِي سَمْعِهِ ثُمَّ صَفَقَكَ بِجَنَاحِهِ فَعَمِيتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَا اخْتَلَفْنَا فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ فَحُكْمُهُ إِلَى الله فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَهَلْ حَكَمَ الله فِي حُكْمٍ مِنْ حُكْمِهِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ قَالَ لا فَقُلْتُ هَاهُنَا هَلَكْتَ وَأَهْلَكْتَ

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘While myasws fatherasws was seated, and in hisasws presence were a number (of people), when (suddenly) heasws laughed until hisasws eyes filled up with tears. Then heasws said: ‘Do you know what made measws laugh?’ So they said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Ibn Abbas is alleging that he is from [41:30] (As for) those who say: Our Lord is Allah, then are steadfast’.

So Iasws said to him: ‘Have you (ever) seen the Angels, O Ibn Abbas, informing you of their Wilayah for you in the world and the Hereafter, along with the security from the fear and the grief?’ So he said, ‘Allahazwj Blessed and High is Saying [49:10] But rather, the Believers are brothers, and the entirety of the community is included in this’. So I smiled, then I said, ‘You speak the truth, O Ibn Abbas! Iasws hereby adjure you to Allahazwj, is there any differing in the Judgments of Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention? So he said, ‘No’.

So Iasws said: ‘What is your view regarding a man who strikes a man’s fingers with the sword until they drop off, then he goes and another man comes over, so he cuts off his palm, so he comes with it to you, and you are a judge, how would you deal with it?’ He said, ‘I would say to this cutter to give him the wergild of his palm, and I would be saying to this cut one to reconcile with him upon whatever he so desires to, and send him to a just one (for arbitration)’.

Iasws said, ‘(Then) there would have come a differing in the Judgments of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mentioned, and you have broken the first words (of yours). Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention, Refuses that something should occur among Hisazwj creatures, from the Legal Penalties and there isn’t its interpretation in the earth. Cut the palm of the cutter from its roots, then give him the wergild of the fingers. This is how Allahazwj Judged, the night in which Hisazwj Command descended. If you were to reject it after what you heard from Rasool-Allahsaww , so Allahazwj would Enter you into the Fires just as Heazwj Blinded your vision on the day you denied upon Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws ’.

He said, ‘So it was due to that my vision was blinded? And what made youasws know that, for by Allahazwj, my vision was not blinded except from a flap of a wing of an Angel’. Heasws said: ‘So Iasws smiled, then left him on that day of his due to the absurdity of his intellect.

Then Iasws met him, so Iasws said: ‘O Ibn Abbas! You did not speak with truthfulness like what you did yesterday. Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws said to you: ‘The Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) is in every year, and it descends during that night with the Commands of the year, and for that Command are Master (Wali Al-Amr) after Rasool-Allahsaww ’. So you said: ‘Who are they?’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws and eleven from myasws descendants, Imamsasws , Muhaddisun’.

So you said, ‘I have not seen it as such except with Rasool-Allahsaww ’. So the Angel who used to narrate to himasws , appeared to you, and he said: ‘You lie, O Ibn Abbas! I saw with my eyes that which Aliasws narrated to you with’, and his (Ibn Abbas’s eyes did not see him, but his heart felt it, and it occurred in his hearing. Then he flapped you with his wing, so you were blinded’.

Heasws said: ‘So Ibn Abbas said, ‘We are differing with regards to something, so its Judgment is to Allahazwj’. So Iasws said to him: ‘So would Allahazwj Judge regarding a Judgment from Hisazwj Judgments with two Commands?’ He said, ‘No’. So Iasws said: ‘Over here you perish and cause others to perish’.39

3 ـ وَبِهَذَا الاسْنَادِ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فِيها يُفْرَقُ كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ يَقُولُ يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ وَالْمُحْكَمُ لَيْسَ بِشَيْئَيْنِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِمَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَحُكْمُهُ مِنْ حُكْمِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِأَمْرٍ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَرَأَى أَنَّهُ مُصِيبٌ فَقَدْ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ الطَّاغُوتِ إِنَّهُ لَيَنْزِلُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ إِلَى وَلِيِّ الامْرِ تَفْسِيرُ الامُورِ سَنَةً سَنَةً يُؤْمَرُ فِيهَا فِي أَمْرِ نَفْسِهِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَفِي أَمْرِ النَّاسِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيَحْدُثُ لِوَلِيِّ الامْرِ سِوَى ذَلِكَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ عِلْمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْخَاصُّ وَالْمَكْنُونُ الْعَجِيبُ الْمَخْزُونُ مِثْلُ مَا يَنْزِلُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنَ الامْرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ وَلَوْ أَنَّ ما فِي الارْضِ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ أَقْلامٌ وَالْبَحْرُ يَمُدُّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ سَبْعَةُ أَبْحُرٍ ما نَفِدَتْ كَلِماتُ الله إِنَّ الله عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

And by this chain,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said regarding the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) [44:4] Therein every wise affair is made distinct. Heazwj is Saying that Heazwj Sends down every wise affair during it, and the Decisive, it isn’t with two things, but rather it is one thing. So the one who judge with what there isn’t any differing, so his judgment is from the Judgments of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and the one who judges by a matter wherein is a differing, and he views that it is correct, so he had judged with a judgment of the false god (Taghout)’.

It descends during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) to a Master of the Commandasws , the explanation of the affairs of the year, (every) year. Heasws is Commanded during it regarding the matter of hisasws own self with such and such, and regarding the affairs of the people with such and such, and it comes anew for the Master of the Commandasws , besides that every day, Knowledge of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, the Special, and the Concealed, the Wonderful, the Treasured similar to what descended during that Night, from the Commands’.

Then heasws recited [31:27] And were every tree that is in the earth pens and the sea (to supply it with ink), with seven more seas to increase it, the Words of Allah would not come to an end; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise’.40

4 ـ وَبِهَذَا الاسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ صَدَقَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْزَلَ الله الْقُرْآنَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَما أَدْراكَ ما لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا أَدْرِي قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَهَلْ تَدْرِي لِمَ هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ قَالَ لا قَالَ لانَّهَا تَنَزَّلُ فِيهَا الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ أَمْرٍ وَإِذَا أَذِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فَقَدْ رَضِيَهُ سَلامٌ هِيَ حَتَّى مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ يَقُولُ تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَلائِكَتِي وَرُوحِي بِسَلامِي مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يَهْبِطُونَ إِلَى مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي بَعْضِ كِتَابِهِ وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً فِي إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَقَالَ فِي بَعْضِ كِتَابِهِ وَما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى‏ أَعْقابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى‏ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ الله شَيْئاً وَسَيَجْزِي الله الشَّاكِرِينَ يَقُولُ فِي الايَةِ الاولَى إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً حِينَ يَمُوتُ يَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْخِلافِ لامْرِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَضَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَهَذِهِ فِتْنَةٌ أَصَابَتْهُمْ خَاصَّةً وَبِهَا ارْتَدُّوا عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لانَّهُمْ إِنْ قَالُوا لَمْ تَذْهَبْ فَلا بُدَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهَا أَمْرٌ وَإِذَا أَقَرُّوا بِالامْرِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مِنْ صَاحِبٍ بُدٌّ

And by this chain,

(It has been narrated) ‘from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws was saying [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Pre-determination. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Spoke the Truth. Allahazwj Revealed the Quran during the Night of the Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) [97:3] The Night of Pre-determination is better than a thousand months wherein there is no Night of Pre-determination.

Heazwj asked Rasool-Allahsaww : “Do yousaww know why it is better than a thousand months?” Hesaww said: ‘Because [97:4] Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah's Permission from every affair; and when Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Permits for something, so it has Pleased Himazwj [ 97:5] Peace! Such it is till the break of the morning. Heazwj is Saying: “They are submitting upon yousaww , O Muhammadsaww , Myazwj Angels and Myazwj Spirit with Myazwj Greetings, from the beginning of what they are descending up to the emergence of the dawn’.

Then Heazwj Said in (another) part of Hisazwj Book [8:25] And fear a strife which may not smite (only) those of you in particular who are unjust, in particular regarding [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination.

And Heazwj Said in (another) part of Hisazwj Book [3:144] And what is Muhammad except for a Rasool; the Rasools have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will Reward the grateful.

Heazwj is Saying in the first Verse that Muhammadsaww , when hesaww passes away, the people of the opposition to the Command of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic would be saying, ‘The Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) expired along with Rasool-Allahsaww ’. So this is a strife hitting them in particular, and by it they are turning back upon their heels because they, if they were to say, ‘It (Laylat Al-Qadr) did not go away, so it would be inevitable that there would happen to be for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic a Command during it, and when they acknowledge with the Command, there cannot happen to be an escape from there being a Masterasws for it’.41

5 ـ وَعَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَثِيراً مَا يَقُولُ مَا اجْتَمَعَ التَّيْمِيُّ وَالْعَدَوِيُّ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ بِتَخَشُّعٍ وَبُكَاءٍ فَيَقُولانِ مَا أَشَدَّ رِقَّتَكَ لِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لِمَا رَأَتْ عَيْنِي وَوَعَى قَلْبِي وَلِمَا يَرَى قَلْبُ هَذَا مِنْ بَعْدِي فَيَقُولانِ وَمَا الَّذِي رَأَيْتَ وَمَا الَّذِي يَرَى قَالَ فَيَكْتُبُ لَهُمَا فِي التُّرَابِ تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ فِيها بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ أَمْرٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَلْ بَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُلِّ أَمْرٍ فَيَقُولانِ لا فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ مَنِ الْمُنْزَلُ إِلَيْهِ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولانِ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ الله فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَكُونُ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَيَقُولانِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَهَلْ يَنْزِلُ ذَلِكَ الامْرُ فِيهَا فَيَقُولانِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ إِلَى مَنْ فَيَقُولانِ لا نَدْرِي فَيَأْخُذُ بِرَأْسِي وَيَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ تَدْرِيَا فَادْرِيَا هُوَ هَذَا مِنْ بَعْدِي قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَا لَيَعْرِفَانِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَا يُدَاخِلُهُمَا مِنَ الرُّعْبِ

And,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that Aliasws was frequently saying: ‘There would not gather (from the Clan of) Al-Taymi (Abu Bakr) and (from the Clan of) Al-Adwy (Umar) in the presence of Rasool-Allahsaww and hesaww recited [97:1] We have indeed revealed this Chapter 97) with humbleness and crying, so they would both be saying: ‘How intense is youras soft-heartedness for this Chapter!’

So Rasool-Allahsaww was saying: ‘(It is) due to what my eyes see, and mysaww heart feels, and due to what the heart of this oneasws would see from after mesaww ’. So they were both saying, ‘What is that which yoursaww heart is seeing, and what is that which hisasws heart would see?’ Heasws said: ‘So hesaww wrote for them both in the sand [97:4] Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah's permission, on every affair’.

Heasws said: ‘Then hesaww was saying: ‘Does there remain anything after Hisazwj Words every affair?’ So they were both saying, ‘No’. So hesaww was saying: ‘Do you two know who they descend upon with that?’ So they were saying, ‘Yousaww , O Rasool-Allahsaww !’. So hesaww was saying: ‘Yes’.

So hesaww was saying: ‘Would there happen to be a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) (to come) after mesaww ?’ So they both were saying, ‘Yes’. So hesaww was saying: ‘So would that affair be descending during it?’ So they were saying, ‘Yes’. So hesaww was saying: ‘Unto whom?’ So they were saying, ‘We don’t know’. So hesaww grabbed myasws head and hesaww was saying: ‘If you don’t know, so know, it is this oneasws , from after mesaww ’.

Heasws said: ‘So it was such that they both (the two from the Clans of Taymi and Adwy) recognised that night (Laylat Al-Qadr) from the intensity of what entered into them from the awe’.42

6 ـ وَعَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ خَاصِمُوا بِسُورَةِ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ تَفْلُجُوا فَوَ الله إِنَّهَا لَحُجَّةُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَلَى الْخَلْقِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّهَا لَسَيِّدَةُ دِينِكُمْ وَإِنَّهَا لَغَايَةُ عِلْمِنَا يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ خَاصِمُوا بِ حم وَالْكِتابِ الْمُبِينِ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُبارَكَةٍ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنْذِرِينَ فَإِنَّهَا لِوُلاةِ الامْرِ خَاصَّةً بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ يَقُولُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَإِنْ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلا خَلا فِيها نَذِيرٌ قِيلَ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ نَذِيرُهَا مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ صَدَقْتَ فَهَلْ كَانَ نَذِيرٌ وَهُوَ حَيٌّ مِنَ الْبِعْثَةِ فِي أَقْطَارِ الارْضِ فَقَالَ السَّائِلُ لا قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَ رَأَيْتَ بَعِيثَهُ أَ لَيْسَ نَذِيرَهُ كَمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي بِعْثَتِهِ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَذِيرٌ فَقَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَكَذَلِكَ لَمْ يَمُتْ مُحَمَّدٌ إِلا وَلَهُ بَعِيثٌ نَذِيرٌ قَالَ فَإِنْ قُلْتُ لا فَقَدْ ضَيَّعَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ فِي أَصْلابِ الرِّجَالِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ قَالَ وَمَا يَكْفِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ بَلَى إِنْ وَجَدُوا لَهُ مُفَسِّراً قَالَ وَمَا فَسَّرَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ فَسَّرَهُ لِرَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ وَفَسَّرَ لِلامَّةِ شَأْنَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَهُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ كَانَ هَذَا أَمْرٌ خَاصٌّ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ الْعَامَّةُ قَالَ أَبَى الله أَنْ يُعْبَدَ إِلا سِرّاً حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ إِبَّانُ أَجَلِهِ الَّذِي يَظْهَرُ فِيهِ دِينُهُ كَمَا أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله مَعَ خَدِيجَةَ مُسْتَتِراً حَتَّى أُمِرَ بِالاعْلانِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَنْبَغِي لِصَاحِبِ هَذَا الدِّينِ أَنْ يَكْتُمَ قَالَ أَ وَمَا كَتَمَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَوْمَ أَسْلَمَ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) حَتَّى ظَهَرَ أَمْرُهُ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَكَذَلِكَ أَمْرُنَا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ

And from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘O group of the Shias! Argue by (utilising) the Chapter [97:1] We have indeed revealed this, you would be winning, for by Allahazwj, it is a Proof of Allahazwj Blessed and High upon the creatures, after Rasool-Allahsaww , and it is a Chief of your Religion, and it is a peak of ourasws teachings.

O group of the Shias! Argue by (utilizing) [44:1] Ha Mim! [44:2] I swear by the Clarifying Book [44:3] Surely We Revealed it on a Blessed Night surely We are ever Warning, for these are for the Mastersasws of the Command (Wali Al-Amr) in particular after Rasool-Allahsaww .

O group of the Shias! Allahazwj Blessed and High is Saying [35:24] and there is not a community but a warner has gone among them’. It was said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! It – the warner is Muhammadsaww ’. Heasws said: ‘You speak the truth. So was there a warner from the Sent ones in the horizons of the earth while hesaww was alive?’ So the questioner said, ‘No’. Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘What is your view, had Heazwj Sent him, wouldn’t he be Hisazwj warner just as Rasool-Allahsaww was during Hisazwj Sending from Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic as a warner?’ So he said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘Similar to that, Muhammadsaww did not pass away except that there was for himsaww , a Sent warner’.

Heasws said: ‘Supposing Iasws were to say ‘no’, so Rasool-Allahsaww would have wasted the ones in the loins of the men from hissaww community’ (Muslims to be born until the Hereafter). He said, ‘And the Quran does not suffice them?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes (it would), if they were to find an interpreter for it’. He said, ‘And didn’t Rasool-

Allahsaww interpret it?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, hesaww had interpreted it to one man, and hesaww explained the glory of that man to the community, and he is Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws ’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! This was a special matter, the generality (of the people) do not carry it’. Heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Refused that Heazwj be worshipped except for secretly until there came the period during which Hisazwj Religion could be Manifested, just as it as concealed when Rasool-Allahsaww was with Syeda Khadeejaas until hesaww was Commanded with the proclamation’.

The questioner said, ‘Is it befitting for the Master of this Religion that heasws conceals?’. Heasws said: ‘Or did not Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws conceal the day heasws professed Islam along with Rasool-Allahsaww until hissaww matter was manifested?’ He said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘Similar to that is ourasws matter, until the prescribed term comes up’.43

7 ـ وَعَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَقَدْ خَلَقَ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ الدُّنْيَا وَلَقَدْ خَلَقَ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ يَكُونُ وَأَوَّلَ وَصِيٍّ يَكُونُ وَلَقَدْ قَضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ لَيْلَةٌ يَهْبِطُ فِيهَا بِتَفْسِيرِ الامُورِ إِلَى مِثْلِهَا مِنَ السَّنَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ مَنْ جَحَدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ رَدَّ عَلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَهُ لانَّهُ لا يَقُومُ الانْبِيَاءُ وَالرُّسُلُ وَالْمُحَدَّثُونَ إِلا أَنْ تَكُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ حُجَّةٌ بِمَا يَأْتِيهِمْ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مَعَ الْحُجَّةِ الَّتِي يَأْتِيهِمْ بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْتُ وَالْمُحَدَّثُونَ أَيْضاً يَأْتِيهِمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) قَالَ أَمَّا الانْبِيَاءُ وَالرُّسُلُ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِمْ فَلا شَكَّ وَلا بُدَّ لِمَنْ سِوَاهُمْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ خُلِقَتْ فِيهِ الارْضُ إِلَى آخِرِ فَنَاءِ الدُّنْيَا أَنْ تَكُونَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الارْضِ حُجَّةٌ يَنْزِلُ ذَلِكَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ إِلَى مَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَايْمُ الله لَقَدْ نَزَلَ الرُّوحُ وَالْمَلائِكَةُ بِالامْرِ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ عَلَى آدَمَ وَايْمُ الله مَا مَاتَ آدَمُ إِلا وَلَهُ وَصِيٌّ وَكُلُّ مَنْ بَعْدَ آدَمَ مِنَ الانْبِيَاءِ قَدْ أَتَاهُ الامْرُ فِيهَا وَوَضَعَ لِوَصِيِّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَايْمُ الله إِنْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ لَيُؤْمَرُ فِيمَا يَأْتِيهِ مِنَ الامْرِ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْ آدَمَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْ أَوْصِ إِلَى فُلانٍ وَلَقَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ لِوُلاةِ الامْرِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) خَاصَّةً وَعَدَ الله الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الارْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ يَقُولُ أَسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ لِعِلْمِي وَدِينِي وَعِبَادَتِي بَعْدَ نَبِيِّكُمْ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ وُصَاةَ آدَمَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ النَّبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ يَعْبُدُونَنِي لا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئاً يَقُولُ يَعْبُدُونَنِي بِإِيمَانٍ لا نَبِيَّ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَمَنْ قَالَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ فَقَدْ مَكَّنَ وُلاةَ الامْرِ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ بِالْعِلْمِ وَنَحْنُ هُمْ فَاسْأَلُونَا فَإِنْ صَدَقْنَاكُمْ فَأَقِرُّوا وَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِفَاعِلِينَ أَمَّا عِلْمُنَا فَظَاهِرٌ وَأَمَّا إِبَّانُ أَجَلِنَا الَّذِي يَظْهَرُ فِيهِ الدِّينُ مِنَّا حَتَّى لا يَكُونَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ اخْتِلافٌ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَجَلاً مِنْ مَمَرِّ اللَّيَالِي وَالايَّامِ إِذَا أَتَى ظَهَرَ وَكَانَ الامْرُ وَاحِداً وَايْمُ الله لَقَدْ قُضِيَ الامْرُ أَنْ لا يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اخْتِلافٌ وَلِذَلِكَ جَعَلَهُمْ شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ لِيَشْهَدَ مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَيْنَا وَلِنَشْهَدَ عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا وَلِتَشْهَدَ شِيعَتُنَا عَلَى النَّاسِ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي حُكْمِهِ اخْتِلافٌ أَوْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ عِلْمِهِ تَنَاقُضٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَضْلُ إِيمَانِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِجُمْلَةِ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ وَبِتَفْسِيرِهَا عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِثْلَهُ فِي الايمَانِ بِهَا كَفَضْلِ الانْسَانِ عَلَى الْبَهَائِمِ وَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَدْفَعُ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِهَا عَنِ الْجَاحِدِينَ لَهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا لِكَمَالِ عَذَابِ الاخِرَةِ لِمَنْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لا يَتُوبُ مِنْهُمْ مَا يَدْفَعُ بِالْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَنِ الْقَاعِدِينَ وَلا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ فِي هَذَا الزَّمَانِ جِهَاداً إِلا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَالْجِوَارَ

And from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj had Created the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) before having Created the world, and Had Created regarding it the first Prophetas and the first successoras who would happen to be, and had Ordained that there would happen to be a night during every year in which would descend the interpretation of the affairs up to its like from the next year.

The one who rejects that so he has rebutted against Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic of Hisazwj Knowledge, because the Prophetsas and the Rasoolsas and the Muhaddisounasws cannot be standing except if there happens to be an argument upon themasws with what is Given to themasws during that Night along with the Authority which Jibraeelas comes with to themasws ’.

I said, ‘And the Muhaddisoun as well, Does Jibraeelas comes to them or someone else from the Angels?’ Heasws said: ‘As for the Prophetsas and the Rasoolsas , so there is no doubt, and it is inevitable for the ones besides themas , from the first day in which the earth was Created up to the last annihilation of the world, that there would happen to be a Divine Authority upon the people of the earth, that would descend during that very Night unto the most beloved of Hisazwj servants.

And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! The Spirit and the Angels had descended during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) unto Adamas . And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! Adamas did not die except there was a successoras for himas , and (for) everyone from the Prophetsas after Adamas , that Command had come to himas during it, and was placed for hisas successoras from after himas . And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! It was always so that the Prophetas was Commanded among what came to Himas from the Commands during that Night, from Adamas to Muhammadsaww , that heas bequeaths to so and so.

And Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic has Said in Hisazwj Book to the Mastersasws of the Command after Muhammadsaww in particular [24:55] Allah has Promised to those of you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will Make them to be Caliphs in the earth as He Made Caliphs those who were before them – up to Hisazwj Words these it is who are the transgressors.

Heazwj is Saying: “Iazwj will be Making Caliphs for Myazwj Knowledge, and Myazwj Religion, and Myazwj servants after your Prophetas just as Iazwj had Made Caliphs of the successorsas of Adamas from after himas until the Prophetsaww was Sent, those that followed himazwj that they shall worship Me, not associating anything with Me”. Heazwj is Saying: “Worship Meazwj with the belief that there will be no Prophetsaww after Muhammadsaww , so the one who says other than that, these are the ones who are the transgressors”.

So Heazwj has Enabled the Mastersasws of the Command (Wali Al-Amr) after Muhammadsaww with the Knowledge, and weasws are they, therefore ask usasws , so if weasws ratify you, be acknowledging, and you will not be doing so. As for ourasws knowledge, so it is apparent, and as for the appearance of ourasws era in which the Religion would be manifested from usasws until there does not happen to be any differing between the people, so there is a term for it from the passing of the nights and the days. When it comes, it would be manifested, and it would be one command.

And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! The matter has been Ordained that there will not be any differing between the Momineen, and due to that, Allahazwj Made them to be the witnesses upon the people, for Muhammadsaww to be a witness upon usasws and for usasws to be a witness upon ourasws Shias, and for ourasws Shias to be a witness upon the (generality of the) people. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refuses that there should happen to be a differing in Hisazwj Judgment, or between the peopleasws of Hisazwj Knowledge, there be a contradiction’.

Then Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The merit of the Eman of the Momin in total is [97:1] We have indeed revealed this (Chapter 97) and in its interpretation, upon the one who is not like him in the Eman with it, is like the merit of the human being upon the beasts. And Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Defends with the believers in it from the rejecters of it in the world, in order to perfect the Punishment of the Hereafter for the ones Heazwj Knows there is no repentance from them, as Heazwj Defends by the fighters from the sitters. And Iasws do not know that in this era if there is a Jihad other than the (performance) of the Hajj, and the Umra, and the (good) neighbourliness’.44

8 ـ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله لا تَغْضَبْ عَلَيَّ قَالَ لِمَا ذَا قَالَ لِمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهُ قَالَ قُلْ قَالَ وَلا تَغْضَبُ قَالَ وَلا أَغْضَبُ قَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَكَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَتَنَزُّلِ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ فِيهَا إِلَى الاوْصِيَاءِ يَأْتُونَهُمْ بِأَمْرٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَدْ عَلِمَهُ أَوْ يَأْتُونَهُمْ بِأَمْرٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَعْلَمُهُ وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلا وَعلي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَهُ وَاعٍ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا لِي وَلَكَ أَيُّهَا الرَّجُلُ وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَكَ عَلَيَّ قَالَ أَدْخَلَنِي عَلَيْكَ الْقَضَاءُ لِطَلَبِ الدِّينِ قَالَ فَافْهَمْ مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِهِ لَمْ يَهْبِطْ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَهُ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ عِلْمَ مَا قَدْ كَانَ وَمَا سَيَكُونُ وَكَانَ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ ذَلِكَ جُمَلاً يَأْتِي تَفْسِيرُهَا فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَكَذَلِكَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ عَلِمَ جُمَلَ الْعِلْمِ وَيَأْتِي تَفْسِيرُهُ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ كَمَا كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ السَّائِلُ أَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي الْجُمَّلِ تَفْسِيرٌ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَأْتِي بِالامْرِ مِنَ الله تَعَالَى فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ وَإِلَى الاوْصِيَاءِ افْعَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا لامْرٍ قَدْ كَانُوا عَلِمُوهُ أُمِرُوا كَيْفَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ فَسِّرْ لِي هَذَا قَالَ لَمْ يَمُتْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِلا حَافِظاً لِجُمْلَةِ الْعِلْمِ وَتَفْسِيرِهِ قُلْتُ فَالَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ عِلْمُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ الامْرُ وَالْيُسْرُ فِيمَا كَانَ قَدْ عَلِمَ قَالَ السَّائِلُ فَمَا يَحْدُثُ لَهُمْ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ عِلْمٌ سِوَى مَا عَلِمُوا قَالَ هَذَا مِمَّا أُمِرُوا بِكِتْمَانِهِ وَلا يَعْلَمُ تَفْسِيرَ مَا سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ السَّائِلُ فَهَلْ يَعْلَمُ الاوْصِيَاءُ مَا لا يَعْلَمُ الانْبِيَاءُ قَالَ لا وَكَيْفَ يَعْلَمُ وَصِيٌّ غَيْرَ عِلْمِ مَا أُوصِيَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ فَهَلْ يَسَعُنَا أَنْ نَقُولَ إِنَّ أَحَداً مِنَ الْوُصَاةِ يَعْلَمُ مَا لا يَعْلَمُ الاخَرُ قَالَ لا لَمْ يَمُتْ نَبِيٌّ إِلا وَعِلْمُهُ فِي جَوْفِ وَصِيِّهِ وَإِنَّمَا تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ بِالْحُكْمِ الَّذِي يَحْكُمُ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ وَمَا كَانُوا عَلِمُوا ذَلِكَ الْحُكْمَ قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ عَلِمُوهُ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ إِمْضَاءَ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمَرُوا فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُونَ إِلَى السَّنَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ لا أَسْتَطِيعُ إِنْكَارَ هَذَا قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ أَ رَأَيْتَ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) هَلْ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ شَيْ‏ءٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ قَالَ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَّا عِلْمُ مَا كَانَ وَمَا سَيَكُونُ فَلَيْسَ يَمُوتُ نَبِيٌّ وَلا وَصِيٌّ إِلا وَالْوَصِيُّ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ يَعْلَمُهُ أَمَّا هَذَا الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي تَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَبَى أَنْ يُطْلِعَ الاوْصِيَاءَ عَلَيْهِ إِلا أَنْفُسَهُمْ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله كَيْفَ أَعْرِفُ أَنَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ تَكُونُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ قَالَ إِذَا أَتَى شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَاقْرَأْ سُورَةَ الدُّخَانِ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا أَتَتْ لَيْلَةُ ثَلاثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَإِنَّكَ نَاظِرٌ إِلَى تَصْدِيقِ الَّذِي سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ

He (the narrator) said,

‘And a man said to Abu Ja’farasws , ‘O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! Do not be angry upon me’. Heasws said: ‘Due to what?’ He said, ‘Due to what I intend to ask youasws ’. Heasws said: ‘Say (it)’. He said, ‘And you will not be angry?’ Heasws said: ‘And Iasws will not be angry’. He said, ‘Will youasws consider yourasws words regarding The Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr), that the Angels and the Spirit descend during it unto the successorsasws . Are they coming to themasws with the matters which Rasool-Allahsaww did not happen to have its knowledge, or are they coming to themasws with matters which Rasool-Allahsaww did have the knowledge of it? And I know that Rasool-Allahsaww passed away and there wasn’t anything from hissaww knowledge except that Aliasws was a retainer of it’.

Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘What is it to measws and to you, O man! And who made you come over to measws ?’ He Said, ‘The Ordainment made me come over to you seeking the Religion’. Heasws said: ‘Then understand what Iasws am saying to you. When Rasool-Allahsaww was ascended with, hesaww did not come back down until Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention Taught himsaww whatever had happened, and what will be happening, and a lot of hissaww knowledge of that in total, its interpretation came to himsaww during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr). And similar to that was Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws had known the totality of the knowledge, and its interpretation came during a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr), just as was the case with Rasool-Allahsaww .

The questioner said, ‘Or was there no interpretation for the whole of it?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, but, rather it came with the Commands from Allahazwj the Exalted during the Nights of the Pre-determination unto the Prophetsaww and unto the successorsasws : “Do such and such for a matter”. Theyasws did have its knowledge. Its Command was how theyasws should be doing it’. He said, ‘Explain this to me’. Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww did not pass away except having preserved the totality of the knowledge and its interpretation’.

I said, ‘So the knowledge which hesaww was Given during the Nights of Pre-determination, what was it?’ Heasws said: ‘The Command and the ease regarding what hesaww had already known’. The questioner said, ‘So whatever newly occurred for themasws during the Nights of Pre-determination was knowledge besides what they already knew of?’ Heasws said: ‘This is from what theyasws have been Commanded with its concealment, and none know the interpretation of what you asked about except for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.

The questioner asked, ‘So do the successorsasws know what the Prophetsas did not know?’ Heasws said: ‘No. And how can a successorasws know other than a knowledge which had been bequeathed to himasws ?’

The questioner asked, ‘So do we have the leeway that we should be saying that one of the successorsasws knows what the other one does not?’ Heasws said: ‘No. A Prophetas does not pass away except hisas knowledge would be in the inside of hisas successoras , and rather, the Angels and the Spirit descend during a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) with the Judgment heasws would be judging with between the servants’.

The questioner said, ‘And was it so that theyasws knew of that Judgment?’ Heasws said: ‘Theyasws had known it, but theyasws cannot implement anything from it until theyasws are Commanded for it during the Nights of Pre-determination how theyasws should be dealing with it up to the next year’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws , ‘I am not able to deny this’. Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The one who denies it, so he isn’t from usasws ’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! What is yourasws view of the Prophetsaww , did anything come to himsaww during the Nights of Pre-determination which hesaww did not know of?’ Heasws said: ‘It is not permissible for you that you should be asking about this. As for the knowledge of what had happened and what was going to happen, so neither does a Prophetas pass away nor a successoras , except that the successoras to be after himas would know it. As for this knowledge which you asked about, so Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refuses that the succesorsas should notify it except upon themselvesas’.

The questioner said, ‘O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! How can I recognise a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) occurring during every year?’ Heasws said: ‘When a Month of Ramazan comes, so recite Surah Al-Dukhhan (Chapter 44) every night one hundred times. So when the night of the twenty third comes, so you shall see the ratification of that which you questioned about’.45

9 ـ وَقَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمَا تَرَوْنَ مَنْ بَعَثَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلشَّقَاءِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الضَّلالَةِ مِنْ أَجْنَادِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِمْ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا تَرَوْنَ خَلِيفَةَ الله الَّذِي بَعَثَهُ لِلْعَدْلِ وَالصَّوَابِ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ قِيلَ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ قَالَ كَمَا شَاءَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ إِنِّي لَوْ حَدَّثْتُ بَعْضَ الشِّيعَةِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لانْكَرُوهُ قَالَ كَيْفَ يُنْكِرُونَهُ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الْمَلائِكَةَ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ افْهَمْ عَنِّي مَا أَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ يَوْمٍ وَلا لَيْلَةٍ إِلا وَجَمِيعُ الْجِنِّ وَالشَّيَاطِينِ تَزُورُ أَئِمَّةَ الضَّلالَةِ وَيَزُورُ إِمَامَ الْهُدَى عَدَدُهُمْ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ فَيَهْبِطُ فِيهَا مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ إِلَى وَلِيِّ الامْرِ خَلَقَ الله أَوْ قَالَ قَيَّضَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ بِعَدَدِهِمْ ثُمَّ زَارُوا وَلِيَّ الضَّلالَةِ فَأَتَوْهُ بِالافْكِ وَالْكَذِبِ حَتَّى لَعَلَّهُ يُصْبِحُ فَيَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَوْ سَأَلَ وَلِيَّ الامْرِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ لَقَالَ رَأَيْتَ شَيْطَاناً أَخْبَرَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا حَتَّى يُفَسِّرَ لَهُ تَفْسِيراً وَيُعْلِمَهُ الضَّلالَةَ الَّتِي هُوَ عَلَيْهَا وَايْمُ الله إِنَّ مَنْ صَدَّقَ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ لَيَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا لَنَا خَاصَّةً لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لِعلي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حِينَ دَنَا مَوْتُهُ هَذَا وَلِيُّكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَإِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُ رَشَدْتُمْ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِمَا فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مُنْكِرٌ وَمَنْ آمَنَ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مِمَّنْ عَلَى غَيْرِ رَأْيِنَا فَإِنَّهُ لا يَسَعُهُ فِي الصِّدْقِ إِلا أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنَّهَا لَنَا وَمَنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ فَإِنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُنَزِّلَ الامْرَ مَعَ الرُّوحِ وَالْمَلائِكَةِ إِلَى كَافِرٍ فَاسِقٍ فَإِنْ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يُنَزِّلُ إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهَا فَلَيْسَ قَوْلُهُمْ ذَلِكَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ وَإِنْ قَالُوا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يُنَزِّلُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ فَلا يَكُونُ أَنْ يُنَزَّلَ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلَى غَيْرِ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَإِنْ قَالُوا وَسَيَقُولُونَ لَيْسَ هَذَا بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فَقَدْ ضَلُّوا ضَلالاً بَعِيداً

And Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘For what (reason) are you seeing the ones whom Allahazwj Mighty Send for the wretched ones upon the people of the straying from the armies of the Satansla and their pairs to be more than what you are seeing the Caliphs of Allahazwj whom Allahazwj Sent for the justice and the correctness from the Angels?’ O Abu Ja’farasws ! And how can anything be more numerous than the Angels are?’ Heasws said: ‘(It is) what Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic has Desired it to be’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! If I were to narrate to some of the Shias with this Hadeed, they would be denying it’. Heasws said: ‘How would they be denying it?’ He said, ‘They would be saying that the Angels are more numerous than the Satansla are’. Heasws said: ‘You speak the truth. Understand from measws what Iasws am saying. There isn’t from a day, nor a night except that the entirety of the Jinn and the Satansla are visiting the imams of misguidance, and (the like of) their number from the Angels would be visiting the Imamasws of the Guidance, to the extent that when the Night of Predetermination (Laylat Al-Qadr) comes, so there descend during it, unto a Masterasws of the Command, the Angels whom Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Created’, or said: ‘Ordained from the Satansla of their number.

Then theyla are visiting a master of the straying, so they come to himla with the fabrications and the lies until it is perhaps morning. So hela is saying, ‘Ila saw such and such’. But, if a Masterasws of the Command were to be asked about that, heasws would say: ‘Iasws saw Satanla inform you with such and such’, until heasws would interpret for him an interpretation, and he would come to know the straying which he was upon.

And Iasws swear by Allahazwj than the one who ratifies by a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) he would know that it is for usasws in particular due to the words of Rasool-Allahsaww for Aliasws when hisasws death approached himsaww : ‘This is your Guardianasws after mesaww . So if you were to obey him, you would be rightly guided’. But, the one who does not believe in what is regarding the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) is a denier, and the one who believes in The Night of Pre-determination would be from the one from other than ourasws viewpoint, so he would not have the leeway regarding the ratification except that he should be saying that it is for usasws , and the one who does not says so, so he is a liar.

Surely Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is more Magnificent that Heazwj would Send the Command with the Spirit and the Angels unto a disbeliever, a transgressor. So if they were to say that it descends unto the Caliph, the one who is upon it (the Caliphate), so that speech of theirs is not with anything (meaningful), and if they were to say that it doesn’t descend unto anyone, so it cannot happen that something would descend upon nothing, and if they were to say and they will be saying, that this isn’t anything, so they would have strayed a far straying’.46

42 ـ بَابٌ فِي أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَزْدَادُونَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ‌

Chapter 42 – Regarding that the Imamsasws are being increased (with knowledge) during the night of Friday

1 ـ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ الْقُمِّيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الصَّنْعَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا يَحْيَى إِنَّ لَنَا فِي لَيَالِي الْجُمُعَةِ لَشَأْناً مِنَ الشَّأْنِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا ذَاكَ الشَّأْنُ قَالَ يُؤْذَنُ لارْوَاحِ الانْبِيَاءِ الْمَوْتَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَرْوَاحِ الاوْصِيَاءِ الْمَوْتَى وَرُوحِ الْوَصِيِّ الَّذِي بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى تُوَافِيَ عَرْشَ رَبِّهَا فَتَطُوفَ بِهِ أُسْبُوعاً وَتُصَلِّيَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ قَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّ إِلَى الابْدَانِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ فِيهَا فَتُصْبِحُ الانْبِيَاءُ وَالاوْصِيَاءُ قَدْ مُلِئُوا سُرُوراً وَيُصْبِحُ الْوَصِيُّ الَّذِي بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ وَقَدْ زِيدَ فِي عِلْمِهِ مِثْلُ جَمِّ الْغَفِيرِ

Ahmad Bin Idrees Al Qummy and Muhammad Bin Yahya narrated to me, from Al Hassan Bin Al Al Kufy, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Ayoub, from Abu Yahya Al Sana’any,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said to me: ‘O Abu Yahya! For usasws during the nights of Friday is a special issue from the issues (to be dealt with)’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! And what is that special issue?’ Heasws said: ‘It is Permitted for the soul of the deceased Prophetsas and the souls of the deceased successorsas , and soul of the successorasws who is apparent between you, that theyas are ascended to the sky until they perform Tawaf of the Throne of theiras Lordazwj. So they perform Tawaf of seven circuits of it and pray Salat of two cycles during every pillar from the pillars of the Throne. Then they are returned to theiras respective bodies which theyas used to be in.

So the Prophetsas and the succesorsas become filled with joy, and the successorasws who is apparent between you all become such that heasws is increased in hisasws knowledge similar to abundant swarms (immensely)’.47

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي زَاهِرٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ يُوسُفَ الابْزَارِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَكَانَ لا يُكَنِّينِي قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ إِنَّ لَنَا فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةِ جُمُعَةٍ سُرُوراً قُلْتُ زَادَكَ الله وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَافَى رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْعَرْشَ وَوَافَى الائِمَّةُ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) مَعَهُ وَوَافَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ فَلا تُرَدُّ أَرْوَاحُنَا إِلَى أَبْدَانِنَا إِلا بِعِلْمٍ مُسْتَفَادٍ وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ لانْفَدْنَا

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Abu Zahir, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al kufy, from Yusuf Al Abzary, from Al Mufazzal who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me one day, and heasws had not teknonymed me before that: ‘O Abu Abdullah!’ I said, ‘At yourasws service!’. Heasws said: ‘For usasws , during every night of Friday, there is joyfulness’. I said, ‘May Allahazwj Increase that for youasws ! And what is that (joy)?’ Heasws said: ‘Whenever it is a night of Friday, Rasool-Allahsaww performs Tawaf of the Throne and the Imamsasws perform Tawaf of the Throne along with himsaww , and weasws perform Tawaf along with themasws . So weasws do not return back to ourasws bodies except with beneficial knowledge, and had it not been for that, it would deplete from usasws ’.48

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ أَوِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ لَيْلَةِ جُمُعَةٍ إِلا وَلاوْلِيَاءِ الله فِيهَا سُرُورٌ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَافَى رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْعَرْشَ وَوَافَى الائِمَّةُ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) وَوَافَيْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَمَا أَرْجِعُ إِلا بِعِلْمٍ مُسْتَفَادٍ وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ لَنَفِدَ مَا عِنْدِي

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Kattab, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Minqary, from Yunus, or Al Mufazzal,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is none from a Friday night except that the Guardiansasws of Allahazwj are joyful in it’. I said, ‘And how is that so, may I be sacrificed for youasws ?’ Heasws said:’ Whenever it is a Friday night, Rasool-Allahsaww performs Tawaf of the Throne, and the Imamsasws perform Tawaf of the Throne, and Iasws perform Tawaf along with themasws . So Iasws do not return except with beneficial knowledge, and had it not been for that, it would deplete what is with measws ’.49

43 ـ بَابُ لَوْ لَا أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَزْدَادُونَ لَنَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُمْ‌

Chapter 43 – If the Imamsasws were not to be increased, it would deplete what is with themasws

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَوْ لا أَنَّا نَزْدَادُ لانْفَدْنَا

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مِثْلَهُ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,

‘I heard Abu Al-Hassanasws saying: ‘Ja’farasws Bin Muhammadasws was saying: ‘If weasws were not to be increased, weasws would run out’.

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Safwan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassanasws – similar to it.50

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا ذَرِيحُ لَوْ لا أَنَّا نَزْدَادُ لانْفَدْنَا .

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Zareyh Al Muharby who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘O Zareyh! If weasws are not increased, weasws would run out’.51

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَوْ لا أَنَّا نَزْدَادُ لانْفَدْنَا قَالَ قُلْتُ تَزْدَادُونَ شَيْئاً لا يَعْلَمُهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ عُرِضَ عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ عَلَى الائِمَّةِ ثُمَّ انْتَهَى الامْرُ إِلَيْنَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Sa’alba, from Zurara who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Had weasws not been increased, weasws would run out’. I said, ‘Are youasws being increased with something which Rasool-Allahsaww did not know of?’ Heasws said: ‘But, if it was that, it would be presented to Rasool-Allahsaww (first), then to the Imamsasws , then the matter would end up to usasws ’.52

4 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ يَخْرُجُ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ بِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ بِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ بِوَاحِدٍ بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ لِكَيْلا يَكُونَ آخِرُنَا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ أَوَّلِنَا

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from one of his companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There isn’t anything coming out from the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic until it is begun with Rasool-Allahsaww , then with Amir Al-Momineenasws , then by one after another, lest ourasws later ones should be more knowledgeable than our former ones’.53

44 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَعْلَمُونَ جَمِيعَ الْعُلُومِ الَّتِي خَرَجَتْ إِلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَالرُّسُلِ‌

Chapter 44 – The Imamsasws are knowing the entirety of the knowledges which came out to the Angels, and the Prophetsas and the Rasoolsas

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْماً أَظْهَرَ عَلَيْهِ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَأَنْبِيَاءَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ فَمَا أَظْهَرَ عَلَيْهِ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ وَأَنْبِيَاءَهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَاهُ وَعِلْماً اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهِ فَإِذَا بَدَا لله فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ أَعْلَمَنَا ذَلِكَ وَعَرَضَ عَلَى الائِمَّةِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مِنْ قَبْلِنَا

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Sama’at,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For Allahazwj Blessed and High there are two (types of) Knowledges – a Knowledge Heazwj Manifested upon the Angels and Hisazwj Prophetsas and Hisazwj Rasoolsas. So whatever was Manifested upon Hisazwj Angels, and Hisazwj Rasoolsas, and Hisazwj Prophetsas, weasws know it; and a Knowledge Heazwj is exclusive with it. So whenever Allahazwj begins regarding something from it, Heazwj Teaches usasws that and it is displayed upon the Imamsasws who were before usasws ’.

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Musa Bin Al Qasim and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky Bin Ali, altogether,

(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’farasws , from his brotherasws Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws – similar to it.54

2 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْماً عِنْدَهُ لَمْ يُطْلِعْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ وَعِلْماً نَبَذَهُ إِلَى مَلائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ فَمَا نَبَذَهُ إِلَى مَلائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ فَقَدِ انْتَهَى إِلَيْنَا

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic there are two (types of) Knowledges. There is a Knowledge with Himazwj which Heazwj has not Notified upon anyone from Hisazwj creatures with it. And there is a Knowledge which Hesaww Cast to Hisazwj Angels, and Hisazwj Rasoolsas. So whatever Heazwj Cast to Hisazwj Angels and Hisazwj Rasoolsas, so it has ended up to usasws ’.55

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْمٌ مَبْذُولٌ وَعِلْمٌ مَكْفُوفٌ فَأَمَّا الْمَبْذُولُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ تَعْلَمُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّسُلُ إِلا نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمَكْفُوفُ فَهُوَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ إِذَا خَرَجَ نَفَذَ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Zureys who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘For Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic there are (two types of) Knowledges – A Knowledge Granted and a Knowledge Withheld. So as for the Withheld, so there isn’t anything which Heazwj Taught to the Angels and the Rasoolsas except that weasws know it; and as for the Withheld, so it that which is in the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic in the Mother of the Book. Whenever it comes out, it is Granted’.56

4 ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سُوَيْدٍ الْقَلاءِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْمٌ لا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلا هُوَ وَعِلْمٌ عَلَّمَهُ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ فَمَا عَلَّمَهُ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُ

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Nu’man, from Suweyd Al Qalla’a, from Abu Ayoub, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘For Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic there are two (types of) Knowledges – a Knowledge which no one knows except Himazwj, and a Knowledge which Heazwj Taught Hisazwj Angels, and Hisazwj R asoolsas. So whatever Heazwj Taught Hisazwj Angels and Hisazwj Rasoolsas, so weasws know it’.57

45 ـ بَابٌ نَادِرٌ فِيهِ ذِكْرُ الْغَيْبِ‌

Chapter 45 – In it is the Mention of the Unseen

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ فَارِسَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَ تَعْلَمُونَ الْغَيْبَ فَقَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُبْسَطُ لَنَا الْعِلْمُ فَنَعْلَمُ وَيُقْبَضُ عَنَّا فَلا نَعْلَمُ وَقَالَ سِرُّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَسَرَّهُ إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَسَرَّهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَأَسَرَّهُ مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَى مَنْ شَاءَ الله

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Moammar Bin Khallad who said,

‘A man from the people of Persia asked Abu Al-Hassanasws saying to himasws , ‘Are you knowing the knowledge of the unseen?’ So Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The Knowledge is extended to usasws , so weasws know it, and it is Withheld from usasws , so weasws do not know it’.

And heasws said: ‘Secrets of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, Heazwj Confided to JIbraeelas , and Jibraeelas confided to Muhammadsaww , and Muhammadsaww confided to the one whom Allahazwj so Desired’.58

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ يَسْأَلُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَدِيعُ السَّماواتِ وَالارْضِ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ابْتَدَعَ الاشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا بِعِلْمِهِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِثَالٍ كَانَ قَبْلَهُ فَابْتَدَعَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالارَضِينَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ قَبْلَهُنَّ سَمَاوَاتٌ وَلا أَرَضُونَ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَكانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْماءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُمْرَانُ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلا يُظْهِرُ عَلى‏ غَيْبِهِ أَحَداً فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِلا مَنِ ارْتَضى‏ مِنْ رَسُولٍ وَكَانَ وَالله مُحَمَّدٌ مِمَّنِ ارْتَضَاهُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَالِمٌ بِمَا غَابَ عَنْ خَلْقِهِ فِيمَا يَقْدِرُ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَيَقْضِيهِ فِي عِلْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَهُ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْضِيَهُ إِلَى الْمَلائِكَةِ فَذَلِكَ يَا حُمْرَانُ عِلْمٌ مَوْقُوفٌ عِنْدَهُ إِلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ فَيَقْضِيهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ وَيَبْدُو لَهُ فِيهِ فَلا يُمْضِيهِ فَأَمَّا الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي يُقَدِّرُهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَقْضِيهِ وَيُمْضِيهِ فَهُوَ الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي انْتَهَى إِلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ إِلَيْنَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Sadeyr Al Sayrafi who said,

‘I heard Humran Bin Ayn asking Abu Ja’farasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [2:117] Originator of the skies and the earth. Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Begins the things, all of them, in Hisazwj Knowledge, upon without there being an example (for it) which there was before it. So Heazwj Originated the skies and the firmaments, and there neither happened to be skies nor earths before it. Have you not listened to the Words of the Exalted [11:7] and His Throne was upon the water?’

So Humran said to himasws , ‘What is yourasws view of the Words of the Mighty and Majestic [72:26] The Knower of the unseen! So He does not Reveal His secrets to any?’ So Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘[72:27] Except to him whom He chooses from the Messenger. And it was so, by Allahazwj, Muhammadsaww was from the ones Heazwj Chose. And as for Hisazwj Words [72:26] The Knower of the unseen! So Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is A Knower of whatever is unseen from Hisazwj creatures with regards to whatever Heazwj Determines from something and Ordains it in Hisazwj Knowledge before Heazwj Creates it, and before Heazwj Exposed it to the Angels.

So that, O Humran, is a Knowledge Paused in Hisazwj Presence. To it, with regards to it, is the Desire. So Heazwj Ordains it whenever Heazwj Intends and Originates for it regarding it, and Heazwj Changes Hisazwj Decision for it with regards to it, so it is not Ordained. So, as for the knowledge which Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Determines, so Heazwj Ordains it, and Accomplishes it. So it is the Knowledge which ended up to Rasool-Allahsaww , then to usasws ’.59

3 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَصِيرٍ وَيَحْيَى الْبَزَّازُ وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ فِي مَجْلِسِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذْ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ فَلَمَّا أَخَذَ مَجْلِسَهُ قَالَ يَا عَجَباً لاقْوَامٍ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّا نَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ مَا يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ بِضَرْبِ جَارِيَتِي فُلانَةَ فَهَرَبَتْ مِنِّي فَمَا عَلِمْتُ فِي أَيِّ بُيُوتِ الدَّارِ هِيَ قَالَ سَدِيرٌ فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَامَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ وَصَارَ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَصِيرٍ وَمُيَسِّرٌ وَقُلْنَا لَهُ جُعِلْنَا فِدَاكَ سَمِعْنَاكَ وَأَنْتَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي أَمْرِ جَارِيَتِكَ وَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ عِلْماً كَثِيراً وَلا نَنْسُبُكَ إِلَى عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ أَ لَمْ تَقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ فِيمَا قَرَأْتَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ مِنَ الْكِتابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَدْ قَرَأْتُهُ قَالَ فَهَلْ عَرَفْتَ الرَّجُلَ وَهَلْ عَلِمْتَ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ عِلْمِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهِ قَالَ قَدْرُ قَطْرَةٍ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فِي الْبَحْرِ الاخْضَرِ فَمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا أَقَلَّ هَذَا فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ مَا أَكْثَرَ هَذَا أَنْ يَنْسِبَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي أُخْبِرُكَ بِهِ يَا سَدِيرُ فَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ فِيمَا قَرَأْتَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَيْضاً قُلْ كَفى‏ بِالله شَهِيداً بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ قَرَأْتُهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ أَ فَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ كُلُّهُ أَفْهَمُ أَمْ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ بَعْضُهُ قُلْتُ لا بَلْ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ كُلُّهُ قَالَ فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَقَالَ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ وَالله كُلُّهُ عِنْدَنَا عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ وَالله كُلُّهُ عِنْدَنَا

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from his father, from Sadeyr who said,

Sadeyr (the narrator) said, ‘So when heasws arose from hisasws gathering and went to hisasws house, I and Abu Baseer, and Muyassar went over and said to himasws , ‘May we be sacrificed for youasws ! We heard youasws and youasws were saying such and such regarding the matter of yourasws maid, and we know that youasws have a lot of knowledge, and we are not linking youasws to the knowledge of the unseen’. So heasws said: ‘O Sadeyr! Do you not read the Quran?’ I said, ‘Yes (I do)’. Heasws said: ‘So did you find in what you read from the Book of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [27:40] The one who had the knowledge from the Book said: I will bring it to you in the blink of an eye?

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! I have read it’. Heasws said: ‘So do you recognise the man, and do you know what was with him from the knowledge of the Book?’ I said, ‘Inform me of it’. Heasws said: ‘A measurement of a drop of water from the green ocean, so that is what happened to be from the knowledge of the Book’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! What little this is’ So heasws said: ‘O Sadeyr! What a lot this is if you were to link it to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic to the Knowledge which I am about to inform you with it.

O Sadeyr! So, did you find in what you read from the Book of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic as well, [13:43] Say: Allah is Sufficient as a Witness between me and you and the one who has Knowledge of the Book?’ I said, ‘I have read it, may I be sacrificed for youasws !’ Heasws said: ‘So, is the one with whom is the knowledge of the Book, all of it, more understanding, or the one with whom is knowledge of the Book, part of it?’ I said, ‘No, but the one with whom is the knowledge of the Book, all of it’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So heasws gestured by hisasws hand towards hisasws chest and said: ‘The knowledge of the Book, by Allahazwj, all of it is with usasws ! The knowledge of the Book, by Allahazwj, all of it is with usasws !’.60

4 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الامَامِ يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ فَقَالَ لا وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ الشَّيْ‏ءَ أَعْلَمَهُ الله ذَلِكَ

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Al hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Imamasws , does heasws know the unseen?’ So heasws said: ‘No, but whenever heasws intends to know something, Allahazwj would let himasws know that’.61

46 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام إِذَا شَاؤُوا أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا‌ عُلِّمُوا

Chapter 46 – The Imamsasws , whenever theyasws desire to know (something), theyasws know (it)

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الامَامَ إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ عُلِّمَ

Ali Bin Muhammad and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Badr Bin Al Waleed, from Abu Al Rabie Al Shamy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Imamasws , whenever heasws desires that heasws knows (something), knows (it)’.62

2 ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الامَامَ إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ أُعْلِمَ

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Badr Bin Al Waleed, from Abu Al Rabie,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Imamasws , whenever heasws so desires to know (something), knows (it)’.63

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الامَامُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ شَيْئاً أَعْلَمَهُ الله ذَلِكَ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Imran Bin Musa, from Musa Bin Ja’far, from Amro Bin Saeed Al Madainy, from Abu Ubeyda Al Madainy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever the Imamasws intends to know something, Allahazwj let himasws know that’.64

47 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَعْلَمُونَ مَتى يَمُوتُونَ، وَأَنَّهُمْ لَايَمُوتُونَ إِلاَّ بِاخْتِيَارٍ مِنْهُمْ‌

Chapter 47 – The Imamsasws are knowing when theyasws would be passing away, and theyasws are not passing away except by a choice from themasws

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَعَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْبَطَلِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَيُّ إِمَامٍ لا يَعْلَمُ مَا يُصِيبُهُ وَإِلَى مَا يَصِيرُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِحُجَّةٍ لله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at, and Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim Al Batl, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Whichever Imam does not know what is to hit him and to what he would be proceeding, so that one isn’t with a Divine Authority upon Hisazwj creatures’.65

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ قَطِيعَةِ الرَّبِيعِ مِنَ الْعَامَّةِ بِبَغْدَادَ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يُنْقَلُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَقُولُونَ بِفَضْلِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ فِي فَضْلِهِ وَنُسُكِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَهُ قَالَ جُمِعْنَا أَيَّامَ السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ شَاهَكَ ثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْوُجُوهِ الْمَنْسُوبِينَ إِلَى الْخَيْرِ فَأُدْخِلْنَا عَلَى مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَنَا السِّنْدِيُّ يَا هَؤُلاءِ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ هَلْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ فُعِلَ بِهِ وَيُكْثِرُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَهَذَا مَنْزِلُهُ وَفِرَاشُهُ مُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُ مُضَيَّقٍ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ بِهِ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سُوءاً وَإِنَّمَا يَنْتَظِرُ بِهِ أَنْ يَقْدَمَ فَيُنَاظِرَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَهَذَا هُوَ صَحِيحٌ مُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِهِ فَسَلُوهُ قَالَ وَنَحْنُ لَيْسَ لَنَا هَمٌّ إِلا النَّظَرُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ وَإِلَى فَضْلِهِ وَسَمْتِهِ فَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرَ مِنَ التَّوْسِعَةِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهَا فَهُوَ عَلَى مَا ذَكَرَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أُخْبِرُكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّفَرُ أَنِّي قَدْ سُقِيتُ السَّمَّ فِي سَبْعِ تَمَرَاتٍ وَأَنَا غَداً أَخْضَرُّ وَبَعْدَ غَدٍ أَمُوتُ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ شَاهَكَ يَضْطَرِبُ وَيَرْتَعِدُ مِثْلَ السَّعَفَةِ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Bashhar who said, ‘A Sheykh from the people of Qatiyya Al Rabi’e, from the generals Muslims at Baghdad, from the ones who was transmitted from (a reliable reporter), said,

‘He said to me, ‘I have seen oneasws whose merits are spoken of, from the Peopleasws of this Household, so I have not seen the likes of himasws at all regarding hisasws merits and hisasws (performance of) rituals’. So I said to him, ‘Who, and how did you see himasws ?’

He said, ‘In the days of Al-Sindy Bin Shahak (Vizier of Caliph Haroun Al-Rashid), we gathered eighty men from the perspective linked to the goodness, and we went over to Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws (in prison). So Al-Sindy said to us, ‘O you all! Look at this man. Has anything new (bad) happened with himasws ? The people are alleging that heasws has been (tortured) with and they are frequenting with regards to that. And this here is hisasws room, and hisasws bed, and it is made to be capacious upon himasws without constraints, and the commander of the faithful (Caliph Haroun Rashid) does not intend evil with himasws , and rather he is being considerate with himasws , so that heasws would proceed and debate with the commander of the faithful (Caliph Haroun Rashid). And here heasws is, in good health, eased upon with regards to the entirety of hisasws affairs. Therefore, ask himasws ’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘And we, there weren’t any thoughts for us except for the looking at the manasws , and to hisasws merits and hisasws ways (mannerisms). So Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws said: ‘As for what he (Al-Sindy) has mentioned from the capaciousness and what resembles it, so it is upon what he has mentioned apart from that Iasws am informing you all, O you number (of people), that Iasws have been given poison in seven dates, and tomorrow Iasws shall turn green, and after tomorrow Iasws shall be passing away’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I looked at Al-Sindy Bin Shahak, he was trembling and shuddering like a palm tree’.66

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَلِيَّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) لَيْلَةً قُبِضَ فِيهَا بِشَرَابٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَتِ اشْرَبْ هَذَا فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أُقْبَضُ فِيهَا وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي قُبِضَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abu Jameela, from Abdullah Bin Abu Ja’far who said,

‘My brother narrated to me, from Ja’farasws , from hisasws fatherasws , that heasws went over to Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws with a drink on the night in which heasws passed away, and heasws said: ‘O fatherasws ! Drink this’. So heasws said: ‘O myasws sonasws ! This is the night in which Iasws shall pass away, and it is the night in which Rasool-Allahsaww passed away’.67

4 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ عَرَفَ قَاتِلَهُ وَاللَّيْلَةَ الَّتِي يُقْتَلُ فِيهَا وَالْمَوْضِعَ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ فِيهِ وَقَوْلُهُ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صِيَاحَ الاوَزِّ فِي الدَّارِ صَوَائِحُ تَتْبَعُهَا نَوَائِحُ وَقَوْلُ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ لَوْ صَلَّيْتَ اللَّيْلَةَ دَاخِلَ الدَّارِ وَأَمَرْتَ غَيْرَكَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهَا وَكَثُرَ دُخُولُهُ وَخُرُوجُهُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ بِلا سِلاحٍ وَقَدْ عَرَفَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ ابْنَ مُلْجَمٍ لَعَنَهُ الله قَاتِلُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ كَانَ هَذَا مِمَّا لَمْ يَجُزْ تَعَرُّضُهُ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ وَلَكِنَّهُ خُيِّرَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ لِتَمْضِيَ مَقَادِيرُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Al Hassan Bin Al Jahm who said,

‘I said to Al-Rezaasws , ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws had recognised hisasws murderer and the night in which heasws would be murdered, and the place in which heasws would be murdered, and hisasws words to what heasws heard the shrieking of the geese in the house: ‘Their shrieking would be followed by their wailing’, and the words of Umm Kulsoum: ‘If youasws could pray the night inside the house and order someone else to pray Salat with the people’, so heasws refused upon it, and used to frequently enter it and exit from it during that night without a weapon, and heasws had recognised that Ibn Muljimla, may Allahazwj Curse himla, would kill himasws with the sword. This was from what it is not allowed to be exposed to’.

So heasws said: ‘That was so, but it was better during that night for the accomplishment of the Pre-determination of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.68

5 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَضِبَ عَلَى الشِّيعَةِ فَخَيَّرَنِي نَفْسِي أَوْ هُمْ فَوَقَيْتُهُمْ وَالله بِنَفْسِي

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from on of our companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic got Angry upon the Shias, so Heazwj Gave measws a choice, either myselfasws or them, So Iasws protected them, by Allahazwj, with myselfasws ’.69

6 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُسَافِرٍ أَنَّ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَهُ يَا مُسَافِرُ هَذَا الْقَنَاةُ فِيهَا حِيتَانٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْبَارِحَةَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا عِنْدَنَا خَيْرٌ لَكَ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Musafir that,

‘Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws said him: ‘O Musafir! This (water) channel, are there fish therein?’ He said, ‘Yes, may I be sacrificed for youasws !’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws saw Rasool-Allahsaww last night and hesaww was saying: ‘What is with ussaww is better for youasws ’.70

7 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي قُبِضَ فِيهِ فَأَوْصَانِي بِأَشْيَاءَ فِي غُسْلِهِ وَفِي كَفْنِهِ وَفِي دُخُولِهِ قَبْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَاهْ وَالله مَا رَأَيْتُكَ مُنْذُ اشْتَكَيْتَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْكَ الْيَوْمَ مَا رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ أَثَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ عَلِيَّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) يُنَادِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجِدَارِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ تَعَالَ عَجِّلْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Ahmad Bin Aiz, from Abu Khadeeja,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘I was in the presence of myasws father during the day in which heasws passed away, and heasws bequeathed to measws with (certain) things with regards to washing himasws , and enshrouding himasws , and entering himasws into hisasws grave. So Iasws said: ‘O fatherasws ! By Allahazwj, Iasws have not seen youasws , since youasws complained (of illness), better (health) than today. Iasws do not see the traces of death upon youasws ’. So heasws said: ‘O myasws sonasws ! Did youasws not hear Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws calling out from behind the wall: ‘O Muhammadasws ! Come quickly!’’’.71

8 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَنْزَلَ الله تَعَالَى النَّصْرَ عَلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حَتَّى كَانَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالارْضِ ثُمَّ خُيِّرَ النَّصْرَ أَوْ لِقَاءَ الله فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ الله تَعَالَى

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abdul Malik Bin Ayn,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj the Exalted Sent down the Help upon Al-Husaynasws until it was (suspended in) what is between the sky and the earth. Then Heazwj Gave himasws the choice, the Help or Meeting Allahazwj, so heasws chose meeting Allahazwj the Exalted’.72

كِتَابُ الْحُجَّةِ

THE BOOK OF DIVINE AUTHORITY (3)

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم الحمد لله رب العالمين، وصلى الله على سيدنا محمد وآله الطاهرين، وسلم تسليما

In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. The Praise is for Allahazwj Lordazwj of the Worlds, and Blessing be upon our Chief Muhammadsaww and hissaww Purified Progenyasws , and greetings with abundant greetings.

34 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام عِنْدَهُمْ جَمِيعُ الْكُتُبِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَأَنَّهُمْ يَعْرِفُونَهَا عَلَى ‌اخْتِلَافِ أَلْسِنَتِهَا‌

Chapter 34 – The Imamsasws , with themasws are the entirety of the Books which were Revealed from Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and theyasws recognise these upon their different languages

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فِي حَدِيثِ بُرَيْهٍ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا جَاءَ مَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَقِيَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) فَحَكَى لَهُ هِشَامٌ الْحِكَايَةَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِبُرَيْهٍ يَا بُرَيْهُ كَيْفَ عِلْمُكَ بِكِتَابِكَ قَالَ أَنَا بِهِ عَالِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ ثِقَتُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِهِ قَالَ مَا أَوْثَقَنِي بِعِلْمِي فِيهِ قَالَ فَابْتَدَأَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقْرَأُ الانْجِيلَ فَقَالَ بُرَيْهٌ إِيَّاكَ كُنْتُ أَطْلُبُ مُنْذُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً أَوْ مِثْلَكَ قَالَ فَ‏آمَنَ بُرَيْهٌ وَحَسُنَ إِيمَانُهُ وَآمَنَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ هِشَامٌ وَبُرَيْهٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَحَكَى لَهُ هِشَامٌ الْكَلامَ الَّذِي جَرَى بَيْنَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَبَيْنَ بُرَيْهٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَالله سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ فَقَالَ بُرَيْهٌ أَنَّى لَكُمُ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالانْجِيلُ وَكُتُبُ الانْبِيَاءِ قَالَ هِيَ عِنْدَنَا وِرَاثَةً مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ نَقْرَؤُهَا كَمَا قَرَءُوهَا وَنَقُولُهَا كَمَا قَالُوا إِنَّ الله لا يَجْعَلُ حُجَّةً فِي أَرْضِهِ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ فَيَقُولُ لا أَدْرِي

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Hassan Bin Ibrahim, from Yunus, from Hisham Bin Al Hakam,

‘In a Hadeeth of Bureyh, that when he went with him to Abu Abdullahasws , so he met Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws . So Hisham related a story to himasws . So when he finished, Abu Al-Hassanasws said to Bureyh: ‘O Bureyh! How is your knowledge with your Book?’ He said, ‘I am a knower with it’. Then heasws said: ‘How reliable are you with its interpretation?’ He said, ‘What I can rely in it with my knowledge’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Al-Hassanasws recited the Evangel. So Bureyh said, ‘Youasws are the one I have been seeking since fifty years, or someone like youasws !’ So, Bureyh professed belief, and his belief was good, and the woman who was with him (also) expressed belief. So Hisham, and Bureyh and the woman went over to Abu Abdullahasws , and Hisham related to himasws the speech which flowed between Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws and Bureyh.

So Abu Abdullahasws said ‘[3:34] Offspring one from the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing’. So Bureyh said, ‘Is there for youasws , the Torah, and the Evangel, and the Books of the Prophetsas ?’ Heasws said: ‘These are with usasws as an inheritance from themasws . Weasws tend to recite these just as theyas recited these, and weasws are saying it just as theyas were saying it. Allahazwj does not Make a Divine Authority to be in Hisazwj earth who is asked about something, so heasws would be saying: ‘Iasws don’t know’’.1

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ أَتَيْنَا بَابَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَنَحْنُ نُرِيدُ الاذْنَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلامٍ لَيْسَ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ فَتَوَهَّمْنَا أَنَّهُ بِالسُّرْيَانِيَّةِ ثُمَّ بَكَى فَبَكَيْنَا لِبُكَائِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا الْغُلامُ فَأَذِنَ لَنَا فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ الله أَتَيْنَاكَ نُرِيدُ الاذْنَ عَلَيْكَ فَسَمِعْنَاكَ تَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلامٍ لَيْسَ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ فَتَوَهَّمْنَا أَنَّهُ بِالسُّرْيَانِيَّةِ ثُمَّ بَكَيْتَ فَبَكَيْنَا لِبُكَاءِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ذَكَرْتُ إِلْيَاسَ النَّبِيَّ وَكَانَ مِنْ عُبَّادِ أَنْبِيَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقُلْتُ كَمَا كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ثُمَّ انْدَفَعَ فِيهِ بِالسُّرْيَانِيَّةِ فَلا وَالله مَا رَأَيْنَا قَسّاً وَلا جَاثَلِيقاً أَفْصَحَ لَهْجَةً مِنْهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهُ لَنَا بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ فَقَالَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدْ أَظْمَأْتُ لَكَ هَوَاجِرِي أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدْ عَفَّرْتُ لَكَ فِي التُّرَابِ وَجْهِي أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدِ اجْتَنَبْتُ لَكَ الْمَعَاصِيَ أَ تُرَاكَ مُعَذِّبِي وَقَدْ أَسْهَرْتُ لَكَ لَيْلِي قَالَ فَأَوْحَى الله إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَإِنِّي غَيْرُ مُعَذِّبِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ قُلْتَ لا أُعَذِّبُكَ ثُمَّ عَذَّبْتَنِي مَا ذَا أَ لَسْتُ عَبْدَكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي قَالَ فَأَوْحَى الله إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَإِنِّي غَيْرُ مُعَذِّبِكَ إِنِّي إِذَا وَعَدْتُ وَعْداً وَفَيْتُ بِهِ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr Bin Salih, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,

‘We came over to the door of Abu Abdullahasws and we wanted the permission to (see) himasws . So we heard himasws speak in a speech which wasn’t Arabic. So we were under the impression that it was Assyrian. Then heasws cried. So we cried upon hisasws crying. Then the boy came out to us, and permitted for us. So we entered to (see) himasws .

So I said, ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! We came over to youasws wanting the permission to (see) youasws , and we heard youasws speaking with a speech which wasn’t Arabic. So we were under the impression that it is Assyrian. Then you cried, so we cried upon yourasws crying’. Heasws said: ‘Yes. Iasws remembered Ilyasas the Prophetas , and heas was from the most devoted of the worshippers of the Children of Israel’.

So I said, ‘Just as heas was saying in hisas Sajdah?’. Then he spoke regarding it in Assyrian, so by Allahazwj, we had neither seen a Pastor nor a Vicar more eloquent in tone than heasws was with it. Then heasws interpreted it for us in Arabic, so heasws said: ‘Heas was saying in hisas Sajdah: ‘Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have kept myas mouth thirsty for Youazwj? Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have rubbed myas face in the dust for Youazwj? Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have kept aside from myas disobediences for Youazwj? Will Youazwj Punish meas and Ias have held vigils for Youazwj during myas nights?’

Heasws said: ‘So Allahazwj Revealed unto himas : “Raise youras head, for Iazwj will not Punish youas ”. So heas said: ‘If Youazwj Say: “Iazwj will not Punish youas ”, then if Youazwj do Punish meas, what would that be? Am Ias not Yourazwj servant and Youazwj myas Lordazwj?’ Heasws said: ‘So Allahazwj Revealed unto himas : “Raise youras head, for Iazwj will not Punish youas ! Iazwj, when Iazwj Promise a Promise, Iazwj Fulfil it!’.2

35 ـ بَابُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَجْمَعِ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ الْأَئِمَّةُ عليهم‌السلام وَأَنَّهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ عِلْمَهُ‌كُلَّهُ‌

Chapter 35 – No one collected the Quran, all of it, except for the Imamsasws , and theyasws are knowing its Knowledge, all of it

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَا ادَّعَى أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ جَمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ كَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلا كَذَّابٌ وَمَا جَمَعَهُ وَحَفِظَهُ كَمَا نَزَّلَهُ الله تَعَالَى إِلا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَالائِمَّةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam, from Jabir who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘No one from the people would claim that he has collected the Quran, all of it, just as it was Revealed, except he would be a liar, and not one collected it and memorised it just as Allahazwj the Exalted Revealed it except for Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws and the Imamsasws from after himasws ’.3

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُنَخَّلِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَدَّعِيَ أَنَّ عِنْدَهُ جَمِيعَ الْقُرْآنِ كُلِّهِ ظَاهِرِهِ وَبَاطِنِهِ غَيْرُ الاوْصِيَاءِ

Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Al Mankhal, from Jabir,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘No one is able to claim that with him is the entirety of the Quran, all of it, it’s apparent, and its hidden, apart from the succesorsasws ’.4

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ مِنْ عِلْمِ مَا أُوتِينَا تَفْسِيرَ الْقُرْآنِ وَأَحْكَامَهُ وَعِلْمَ تَغْيِيرِ الزَّمَانِ وَحَدَثَانِهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ الله بِقَوْمٍ خَيْراً أَسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَ مَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ لَوَلَّى مُعْرِضاً كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ هُنَيْئَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَلَوْ وَجَدْنَا أَوْعِيَةً أَوْ مُسْتَرَاحاً لَقُلْنَا وَالله الْمُسْتَعَانُ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al Qasim Bin Al Rabie, from Ubeyd Bin Abdullah Bin Abu Hashim Al Sayrafi, from Amro Bin Mus’ab, from Salma Bin Muhriz who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘From the Knowledge which weasws have been Given is the interpretation of the Quran, and its Judgments, and knowledge of the changing of times and its new occurrences. Whenever Allahazwj Intends good with a people, Heazwj Causes them to listen, and if someone hears whom Heazwj Does not Want him to hear, he would turn around as if he had not heard’.

Then heasws waited for a while, then said: ‘If weasws were to find a retaining ear or a receptacle, weasws would say (tell all), and Allahazwj is the Aider’.5

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الاعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَالله إِنِّي لاعْلَمُ كِتَابَ الله مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ كَأَنَّهُ فِي كَفِّي فِيهِ خَبَرُ السَّمَاءِ وَخَبَرُ الارْضِ وَخَبَرُ مَا كَانَ وَخَبَرُ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ تِبْيَانُ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Abdullah Al Momin, from Abdul A’ala, a slave of the family of Saam who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘By Allahazwj! Iasws am more knowing of the Book of Allahazwj, from its beginning to its end, as if it was in myasws palm. Therein is news of the sky and news of the earth, and news of what has occurred, and news of what is going to occur. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said [16:89] and in it is clarification of everything’.6

5 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي زَاهِرٍ عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ مِنَ الْكِتابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ قَالَ فَفَرَّجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ فَوَضَعَهَا فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَعِنْدَنَا وَالله عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ كُلُّهُ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Abu Zahir, from Al Khashaab, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘[27:40] The one who had the knowledge from the Book said – Iasws can come with it (Throne of Bilquis) before your eyelid blinks’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Abdullahasws parted between hisasws fingers and placed them upon hisasws chest, then said: ‘And with usasws , by Allahazwj, is the Knowledge of the Book, all of it’.7

6 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْ كَفى‏ بِالله شَهِيداً بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتابِ قَالَ إِيَّانَا عَنَى وَعَلِيٌّ أَوَّلُنَا وَأَفْضَلُنَا وَخَيْرُنَا بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه)

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from the one who metioned it, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws , ‘[13:43] Say: Allah is Sufficient as a Witness between me and you and the one who has Knowledge of the Book. Heasws said: ‘It Means usasws , and Aliasws is ourasws first one, and the most superior of usasws , and the best of usasws after the Prophetsaww ’.8

36 ـ بَابُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْأَئِمَّةُ عليهم‌السلام مِنِ اسْمِ اللهِ الْأَعْظَمِ‌

Chapter 36 – What has been Given to the Imamsasws from the Magnificent Name of Allahazwj

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي شُرَيْسٌ الْوَابِشِيُّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اسْمَ الله الاعْظَمَ عَلَى ثَلاثَةٍ وَسَبْعِينَ حَرْفاً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ عِنْدَ آصَفَ مِنْهَا حَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فَخُسِفَ بِالارْضِ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَرِيرِ بِلْقِيسَ حَتَّى تَنَاوَلَ السَّرِيرَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ عَادَتِ الارْضُ كَمَا كَانَتْ أَسْرَعَ مِنْ طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الاسْمِ الاعْظَمِ اثْنَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً وَحَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَهُ وَلا حَوْلَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إِلا بِالله الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl who said,

‘Shureys Al-Sabishy informed be, from Jabir, from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Magnificent Name of Allahazwj is upon seventy-three letters, and rather it was with Asif (Bik Barkhiya, successoras Suleymanas). So heas spoke with it, and the land which was between himas and the throne of Bilquis submerged to the extent that heas grabbed the throne by hisas hand. Then the land returned just as it had been, quicker than the blink of an eye.

And weasws , with usasws are seventy-two letters from the Magnificent Name, and one letter is in the Presence of Allahazwj the Exalted, which Heazwj Accounts for the the Knowledge of the unseen. And there is neither Might nor Strength except with Allahazwj, the Exalted, the Magnificent’.9

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمْ أَحْفَظْ اسْمَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أُعْطِيَ حَرْفَيْنِ كَانَ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا وَأُعْطِيَ مُوسَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَحْرُفٍ وَأُعْطِيَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَحْرُفٍ وَأُعْطِيَ نُوحٌ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ حَرْفاً وَأُعْطِيَ آدَمُ خَمْسَةً وَعِشْرِينَ حَرْفاً وَإِنَّ الله تَعَالَى جَمَعَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّ اسْمَ الله الاعْظَمَ ثَلاثَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً أُعْطِيَ مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) اثْنَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ حَرْفاً وَحُجِبَ عَنْهُ حَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed and Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Zakariyya Bin Imran Al Qummy, from Haroun Bin Al Jahm,

(It has been narrated) from a man from the companions of Abu Abdullahasws , his name was not preserved, who said, ‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Isaas Bin Maryamas was Given two letters. Heas used to work with these two; and Musaas was Given four letters, and Ibrahimas was Given eight letter, and Nuhas was given fifteen letters, and Adamas was Given twenty five letters, and that Allahazwj Gathered all of it for Muhammadsaww , and that the Magnificent Name of Allahazwj are seventy three letters. Muhammadsaww was Given seventy two letters, and one letter was Veiled from himsaww ’.10

3 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ صَاحِبِ الْعَسْكَرِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ اسْمُ الله الاعْظَمُ ثَلاثَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً كَانَ عِنْدَ آصَفَ حَرْفٌ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فَانْخَرَقَتْ لَهُ الارْضُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَبَإٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ عَرْشَ بِلْقِيسَ حَتَّى صَيَّرَهُ إِلَى سُلَيْمَانَ ثُمَّ انْبَسَطَتِ الارْضُ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ طَرْفَةِ عَيْنٍ وَعِنْدَنَا مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ حَرْفاً وَحَرْفٌ عِنْدَ الله مُسْتَأْثِرٌ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ali Bin Muhammad Al Nowfaly,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws , the owner of the army, said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘The Magnificent Name of Allahazwj are seventy three letters. One letter was with Asif (Bin Barkhiyyaas, successoras of Suleymanas). So heas spoke with it, and the land was folded for him, in what was between himas and Saba (Sheba). So heas grabbed the throne of Bilquis until it came to be to Suleymanas. Then the earth extended back in less than the blink of an eye. And with usasws , from it, are seventy-two letters, and one letter is in the Presence of Allahazwj, Accounting by it in the Knowledge of the unseen’.11

37 ـ بَابُ مَا عِنْدَ الْأَئِمَّةِ مِنْ آيَاتِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عليهم‌السلام

Chapter 37 – What is with the Imamsasws from the Signs of the Prophetsas

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَنِيعِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ مُجَاشِعٍ عَنْ مُعَلىً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَيْضِ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَتْ عَصَا مُوسَى لآدَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَصَارَتْ إِلَى شُعَيْبٍ ثُمَّ صَارَتْ إِلَى مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ وَإِنَّهَا لَعِنْدَنَا وَإِنَّ عَهْدِي بِهَا آنِفاً وَهِيَ خَضْرَاءُ كَهَيْئَتِهَا حِينَ انْتُزِعَتْ مِنْ شَجَرَتِهَا وَإِنَّهَا لَتَنْطِقُ إِذَا اسْتُنْطِقَتْ أُعِدَّتْ لِقَائِمِنَا (عجل الله تعالى فرجه الشريف) يَصْنَعُ بِهَا مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ مُوسَى وَإِنَّهَا لَتَرُوعُ وَتَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ وَتَصْنَعُ مَا تُؤْمَرُ بِهِ إِنَّهَا حَيْثُ أَقْبَلَتْ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ يُفْتَحُ لَهَا شُعْبَتَانِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فِي الارْضِ وَالاخْرَى فِي السَّقْفِ وَبَيْنَهُمَا أَرْبَعُونَ ذِرَاعاً تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ بِلِسَانِهَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Munie Al Haaj Al Basry, from Mujashie, from Moalla, from Muhammad Bin Al Fayz,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The Staff of Musaas was (actually) for Adamas (beforehand). So it came to be to Shuaybas, then it came to be to Musaas Bin Imranas , and it is with usasws , and that Iasws looked at it just now, and it is green as if it has been just snatched from its tree, and it tends to speak when spoken to. It is prepared for ourasws Qaimasws . Heasws would do with it what Musaas did with it. And it would intimidate and devour whatever they would be falsifying, and it does whatever it is ordered with. It, when faced, would devour whatever they would be falsifying, by two branches opening out for it, one of them in the ground, and the other in the ceiling, and between the two would be (a distance of) forty cubits, devouring whatever they would be falsifying, with its tongue’.12

2 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَلْوَاحُ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِنْدَنَا وَعَصَا مُوسَى عِنْدَنَا وَنَحْنُ وَرَثَةُ النَّبِيِّينَ

Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Imran Bin Musa, from Musa Bin Ja’far Al Baghdady, from Ali Bin Asbat, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘The Tablets of Musaas are with usasws , and the Staff of Musaas is with usasws , and weasws are the inheritors of the Prophetsas ’.13

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ إِذَا قَامَ بِمَكَّةَ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ نَادَى مُنَادِيهِ أَلا لا يَحْمِلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ طَعَاماً وَلا شَرَاباً وَيَحْمِلُ حَجَرَ مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ وَهُوَ وِقْرُ بَعِيرٍ فَلا يَنْزِلُ مَنْزِلاً إِلا انْبَعَثَ عَيْنٌ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ كَانَ جَائِعاً شَبِعَ وَمَنْ كَانَ ظَامِئاً رَوِيَ فَهُوَ زَادُهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا النَّجَفَ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abu Saeed Al Khurasany,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The Qaimasws , when heasws arises at Makkah and intends to divert towards Al-Kufa, a Caller would Call out: ‘Indeed! Not one of you should carry the food nor any drink, and he should carry a rock of Musaas Bin Imranas , and it would be the load of a camel!’ So they would not descend at an encampment except a spring would burst out from it. So whoever would be hungry, would be satiated, and the one who was thirsty would be quenched. Thus, it would be their provision until they encamp at Al-Najaf, which is behind Al-Kufa’.14

4 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الاسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ خَرَجَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ عَتَمَةٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَمْهَمَةً هَمْهَمَةً وَلَيْلَةً مُظْلِمَةً خَرَجَ عَلَيْكُمُ الامَامُ عَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُ آدَمَ وَفِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ وَعَصَا مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام)

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abu Al Hassan Al Asady, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws went out one night after dark, and heasws was saying, muttering, murmuring: ‘And the night is dark, the Imamasws has come out to you all! Upon himasws is the shirt of Adamas , and in hisasws hand is a ring of Suleyman and a Staff of Musaas ’.15

5 ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَ تَدْرِي مَا كَانَ قَمِيصُ يُوسُفَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمَّا أُوقِدَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِثَوْبٍ مِنْ ثِيَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأَلْبَسَهُ إِيَّاهُ فَلَمْ يَضُرَّهُ مَعَهُ حَرٌّ وَلا بَرْدٌ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْتُ جَعَلَهُ فِي تَمِيمَةٍ وَعَلَّقَهُ عَلَى إِسْحَاقَ وَعَلَّقَهُ إِسْحَاقُ عَلَى يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ يُوسُفُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَّقَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ فِي عَضُدِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ فَلَمَّا أَخْرَجَهُ يُوسُفُ بِمِصْرَ مِنَ التَّمِيمَةِ وَجَدَ يَعْقُوبُ رِيحَهُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لاجِدُ رِيحَ يُوسُفَ لَوْ لا أَنْ تُفَنِّدُونِ فَهُوَ ذَلِكَ الْقَمِيصُ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَهُ الله مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَإِلَى مَنْ صَارَ ذَلِكَ الْقَمِيصُ قَالَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ وَرِثَ عِلْماً أَوْ غَيْرَهُ فَقَدِ انْتَهَى إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه)

Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husay, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj, from Bishr Bin Ja’far, from Mufazzal Bin Umar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘Do you know what was the shirt of Yusufas?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Ibrahimas , when the fire was inflamed for himas , Jibraeelas came over to himas with a cloth from the clothes of the Paradise. So heas wore it, and with it, the heat and the cold did not harm himas .

So when the death presented itself to Ibrahimas , heas made it to be in an amulet and hung it upon Is’haqas, and Is’haqas hung it upon Yaqoub. So when Yusufas was born, heas hung it upon himas . Thus, it was on hisas shoulder until it was from hisas affair which was. So when Yusufas took it out from the amulet in Egypt, Yaqoubas found its smell, and these are hisas words [12:94] Surely I find the aroma of Yusuf, unless you pronounce me to be weak minded. So it was that shirt which Allahazwj Sent down from the Paradise’

I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! So to whom has that shirt come to be?’ Heasws said: ‘To its rightful ones’. Then heasws said: ‘Every Prophetas inherited knowledge or something else, so it has ended up to the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww ’.16

38 ـ بَابُ مَا عِنْدَ الْأَئِمَّةِ عليهم‌السلام مِنْ سِلَاحِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم وَمَتَاعِهِ‌

Chapter 38 – What is with the Imamsasws from the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww and hissaww chattels

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ السَّمَّانِ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلانِ مِنَ الزَّيْدِيَّةِ فَقَالا لَهُ أَ فِيكُمْ إِمَامٌ مُفْتَرَضُ الطَّاعَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا قَالَ فَقَالا لَهُ قَدْ أَخْبَرَنَا عَنْكَ الثِّقَاتُ أَنَّكَ تُفْتِي وَتُقِرُّ وَتَقُولُ بِهِ وَنُسَمِّيهِمْ لَكَ فُلانٌ وَفُلانٌ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ وَرَعٍ وَتَشْمِيرٍ وَهُمْ مِمَّنْ لا يَكْذِبُ فَغَضِبَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ مَا أَمَرْتُهُمْ بِهَذَا فَلَمَّا رَأَيَا الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ خَرَجَا فَقَالَ لِي أَ تَعْرِفُ هَذَيْنِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ هُمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ سُوقِنَا وَهُمَا مِنَ الزَّيْدِيَّةِ وَهُمَا يَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّ سَيْفَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عِنْدَ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ كَذَبَا لَعَنَهُمَا الله وَالله مَا رَآهُ عَبْدُ الله بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بِعَيْنَيْهِ وَلا بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلا رَآهُ أَبُوهُ اللهمَّ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ رَآهُ عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَا صَادِقَيْنِ فَمَا عَلامَةٌ فِي مَقْبِضِهِ وَمَا أَثَرٌ فِي مَوْضِعِ مَضْرَبِهِ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَسَيْفَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَرَايَةَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَدِرْعَهُ وَلامَتَهُ وَمِغْفَرَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَا صَادِقَيْنِ فَمَا عَلامَةٌ فِي دِرْعِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَرَايَةَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْمِغْلَبَةَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي أَلْوَاحَ مُوسَى وَعَصَاهُ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَخَاتَمَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي الطَّسْتَ الَّذِي كَانَ مُوسَى يُقَرِّبُ بِهِ الْقُرْبَانَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي الاسْمَ الَّذِي كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِذَا وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ لَمْ يَصِلْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ نُشَّابَةٌ وَإِنَّ عِنْدِي لَمِثْلَ الَّذِي جَاءَتْ بِهِ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَمَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا كَمَثَلِ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ فِي أَيِّ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ وُجِدَ التَّابُوتُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِهِمْ أُوتُوا النُّبُوَّةَ وَمَنْ صَارَ إِلَيْهِ السِّلاحُ مِنَّا أُوتِيَ الامَامَةَ وَلَقَدْ لَبِسَ أَبِي دِرْعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَخَطَّتْ عَلَى الارْضِ خَطِيطاً وَلَبِسْتُهَا أَنَا فَكَانَتْ وَكَانَتْ وَقَائِمُنَا مَنْ إِذَا لَبِسَهَا مَلاهَا إِنْ شَاءَ الله

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Wahab, from Saeed Al Samman who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws when two men from the Zaydiites came over to himasws . So they said to himasws , ‘Is there an Imamasws among you the obedience to whom is Obligatory?’ So heasws said: ‘No’. So they said to himasws , ‘The reliable ones have informed us from youasws that youasws tend to issue Fatwas, and are acknowledging as such and are saying with it, and we can name them to you, so and so, and so and so, and they are companions of piety and alertness, and they are from the ones who cannot be belied’.

So Abu Abdullahasws got angered and heasws said: ‘Iasws did not order them with this!’. So when they saw the anger in hisasws face, they went out. So heasws said to me: ‘Do you know these two?’ I said, ‘Yes, they are both from the people of our market, and they are both from the Zaydiites, and they both allege that the sword of Rasool-Allahsaww is with Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan’.

So heasws said: ‘They are both lying! May Allahazwj Curse them! Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan has not seen it with his two eyes, nor with one of his eyes, nor has his father seen it , O Allahazwj, except if he happened to have seen it with Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws . So if these two were truthful, so what is the mark in its sheath? And what is trace in its blade? And with measws is the sword of Rasool-Allahsaww , and with measws is the flag of Rasool-Allahsaww , and hissaww armour, and hissaww insignia, and hissaww helmet.

So if they were truthful, so what is the mark in the armour of Rasool-Allahsaww , and with measws is the flag of Rasool-Allahsaww , the victorious, and with measws are the Tablets of Musaas and hisas Staff, and with measws is the ring of Suleymanas Bin Dawoodas, and with measws is the tray in which Musaas used to offer the sacrificial offering with it.

And with measws is the Name which Rasool-Allahsaww , whenever hesaww placed it between the Muslims and the Polytheists, no arrow arrived from the Polytheists to the Muslims, and with measws are the remnants which the Angels came with, and the examples of the weapons with usasws is like an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel.

The Children of Israel were such that whichever family the Ark was found to be upon their door, were Given the Prophet-hood, and the ones from usasws to whom the weapons come to be, is Given the Imamate. Myasws fatherasws had worn the armour of Rasool-Allahsaww , so it made lines upon the ground, and Iasws wore it, so it was and it was (big), and ourasws Qaimasws is the one when heasws wears it, it would fit (perfectly), if Allahazwj so Desires it’.17

2 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الاعْلَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ عِنْدِي سِلاحُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا أُنَازَعُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ السِّلاحَ مَدْفُوعٌ عَنْهُ لَوْ وُضِعَ عِنْدَ شَرِّ خَلْقِ الله لَكَانَ خَيْرَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الامْرَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى مَنْ يُلْوَى لَهُ الْحَنَكُ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مِنَ الله فِيهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ خَرَجَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي كَانَ وَيَضَعُ الله لَهُ يَداً عَلَى رَأْسِ رَعِيَّتِهِ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Abdul A’ala Bin Ayn who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘With measws are the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww , there is no dispute with regards to it’.

Then heasws said: ‘The weapons are defended from. If these were placed with the most evil creature of Allahazwj, he would be the best of them’.

Then heasws said: ‘This matter (Divine Authority) comes to be to the one for whom the jaws would drop, so when it would be the Desire from Allahazwj with regards to it, so the people would be saying, ‘What is this which has happened?’ And Allahazwj would Place for himasws , and Hand upon the heads of hisasws citizens’.18

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ تَرَكَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي الْمَتَاعِ سَيْفاً وَدِرْعاً وَعَنَزَةً وَرَحْلاً وَبَغْلَتَهُ الشَّهْبَاءَ فَوَرِثَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu baser,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww left behind among the chattels, a sword, and a shield, and a spear, and a saddle, and a grey mule. So all of that was inherited by Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws ’.19

4 ـ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَبِسَ أَبِي دِرْعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ذَاتَ الْفُضُولِ فَخَطَّتْ وَلَبِسْتُهَا أَنَا فَفَضَلَتْ

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Aban Bin Usman, from Fuzayl Bin Yasar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Myasws fatherasws wore the armour of Rasool-Allahsaww , Zat Al-Fuzoul, so it made lines (dragging on the ground), and Iasws wore it, so it was surplus (bigger)’.20

5 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذِي الْفَقَارِ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ أَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ هَبَطَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَكَانَتْ حِلْيَتُهُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, and Muhgammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws , said, ‘I asked himasws about Zi Al-Faqar, the sword of Rasool-Allahsaww , from where is it?’ Heasws said: ‘Jibraeelas descended with it from the sky, and its sheath was of silver, and it is with measws ’.21

6 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ السِّلاحُ مَوْضُوعٌ عِنْدَنَا مَدْفُوعٌ عَنْهُ لَوْ وُضِعَ عِنْدَ شَرِّ خَلْقِ الله كَانَ خَيْرَهُمْ لَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ حَيْثُ بَنَى بِالثَّقَفِيَّةِ وَكَانَ قَدْ شُقَّ لَهُ فِي الْجِدَارِ فَنُجِّدَ الْبَيْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ صَبِيحَةُ عُرْسِهِ رَمَى بِبَصَرِهِ فَرَأَى حَذْوَهُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ مِسْمَاراً فَفَزِعَ لِذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَهَا تَحَوَّلِي فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَدْعُوَ مَوَالِيَّ فِي حَاجَةٍ فَكَشَطَهُ فَمَا مِنْهَا مِسْمَارٌ إِلا وَجَدَهُ مُصْرِفاً طَرَفَهُ عَنِ السَّيْفِ وَمَا وَصَلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Muhammad Bin Hakeem,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ibrahimas (7th Imamasws ) having said: ‘The weapons are placed with usasws , defended from. Had these been placed with the most evil creature of Allahazwj, he would have been the best of them.

Myasws fatherasws has narrated to measws that heasws , when he built at Al-Sawafiyya, and it was so that for himasws there was a wall which had splits in it, so heasws renewed the room. So when it was the morning of hisasws marriage, heasws looked around with hisasws eyesight, and heasws saw fifteen nails sticking out. So heasws was anxious at that and said to her (the bride): ‘Transfer, for Iasws want to invite myasws friends regarding a need’. So heasws scraped it, and there was no nail from these except that its end was bent from the sword, and nothing from these had arrived to it’.22

7 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ دُفِعَتْ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ مَخْتُومَةٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمَّا قُبِضَ وَرِثَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِلْمَهُ وَسِلاحَهُ وَمَا هُنَاكَ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَمَّا خَشِينَا أَنْ نُغْشَى اسْتَوْدَعَهَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ثُمَّ قَبَضَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى أَبِيكَ ثُمَّ انْتَهَى إِلَيْكَ وَصَارَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Hujr, from Humran,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws , said, ‘I asked himasws about what the people narrating that a sealed Parchment had been handed over to Umm Salmaas. So heasws said: ‘When (the soul of) Rasool-Allahsaww was Captured, Aliasws inherited hissaww Knowledge, and hissaww weapons, and whatever was there. Then these came to be to Al-Hassanasws . Then these came to be to Al-Husaynasws . So when weasws feared losing them (in the plunder at Kerbala), these were entrusted to Umm Salmaas. Then Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws took possession of these after that’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So I said, ‘Yes, then these came to be to yourasws fatherasws , then ended up to youasws , and they came to be to you after that?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.23

8 ـ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَمَّا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ دُفِعَ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ مَخْتُومَةٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمَّا قُبِضَ وَرِثَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِلْمَهُ وَسِلاحَهُ وَمَا هُنَاكَ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى ابْنِهِ ثُمَّ انْتَهَى إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ

Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat, from Umar Bin Aban who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about what the people are narrating that a sealed Parchment was handed over to Umm Salmaas. So heasws said: ‘When (the soul of) Rasool-Allahsaww was Captured, Aliasws inherited hissaww knowledge, and hissaww weapons, and whatever was there. Then these came to be to Al-Hassanasws , then came to be to Al-Husaynasws ’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Then these came to be to Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws , then came to be to hisasws sonasws , then ended up to youasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’.24

9 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ شَبَابٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْوَفَاةُ دَعَا الْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَأَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لِلْعَبَّاسِ يَا عَمَّ مُحَمَّدٍ تَأْخُذُ تُرَاثَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَتَقْضِي دَيْنَهُ وَتُنْجِزُ عِدَاتِهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي شَيْخٌ كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ قَلِيلُ الْمَالِ مَنْ يُطِيقُكَ وَأَنْتَ تُبَارِي الرِّيحَ قَالَ فَأَطْرَقَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) هُنَيْئَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبَّاسُ أَ تَأْخُذُ تُرَاثَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَتُنْجِزُ عِدَاتِهِ وَتَقْضِي دَيْنَهُ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي شَيْخٌ كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ قَلِيلُ الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ تُبَارِي الرِّيحَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي سَأُعْطِيهَا مَنْ يَأْخُذُهَا بِحَقِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا أَخَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَ تُنْجِزُ عِدَاتِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَتَقْضِي دَيْنَهُ وَتَقْبِضُ تُرَاثَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي ذَاكَ عَلَيَّ وَلِي قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى نَزَعَ خَاتَمَهُ مِنْ إِصْبَعِهِ فَقَالَ تَخَتَّمْ بِهَذَا فِي حَيَاتِي قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْخَاتَمِ حِينَ وَضَعْتُهُ فِي إِصْبَعِي فَتَمَنَّيْتُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ مَا تَرَكَ الْخَاتَمَ ثُمَّ صَاحَ يَا بِلالُ عَلَيَّ بِالْمِغْفَرِ وَالدِّرْعِ وَالرَّايَةِ وَالْقَمِيصِ وَذِي الْفَقَارِ وَالسَّحَابِ وَالْبُرْدِ وَالابْرَقَةِ وَالْقَضِيبِ قَالَ فَوَ الله مَا رَأَيْتُهَا غَيْرَ سَاعَتِي تِلْكَ يَعْنِي الابْرَقَةَ فَجِي‏ءَ بِشِقَّةٍ كَادَتْ تَخْطَفُ الابْصَارَ فَإِذَا هِيَ مِنْ أَبْرُقِ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ أَتَانِي بِهَا وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اجْعَلْهَا فِي حَلْقَةِ الدِّرْعِ وَاسْتَذْفِرْ بِهَا مَكَانَ الْمِنْطَقَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِزَوْجَيْ نِعَالٍ عَرَبِيَّيْنِ جَمِيعاً أَحَدُهُمَا مَخْصُوفٌ وَالاخَرُ غَيْرُ مَخْصُوفٍ وَالْقَمِيصَيْنِ الْقَمِيصِ الَّذِي أُسْرِيَ بِهِ فِيهِ وَالْقَمِيصِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَالْقَلانِسِ الثَّلاثِ قَلَنْسُوَةِ السَّفَرِ وَقَلَنْسُوَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَالْجُمَعِ وَقَلَنْسُوَةٍ كَانَ يَلْبَسُهَا وَيَقْعُدُ مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا بِلالُ عَلَيَّ بِالْبَغْلَتَيْنِ الشَّهْبَاءِ وَالدُّلْدُلِ وَالنَّاقَتَيْنِ الْعَضْبَاءِ وَالْقَصْوَاءِ وَالْفَرَسَيْنِ الْجَنَاحِ كَانَتْ تُوقَفُ بِبَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ لِحَوَائِجِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَبْعَثُ الرَّجُلَ فِي حَاجَتِهِ فَيَرْكَبُهُ فَيَرْكُضُهُ فِي حَاجَةِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَحَيْزُومٍ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَقُولُ أَقْدِمْ حَيْزُومُ وَالْحِمَارِ عُفَيْرٍ فَقَالَ اقْبِضْهَا فِي حَيَاتِي فَذَكَرَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ تُوُفِّيَ عُفَيْرٌ سَاعَةَ قُبِضَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَطَعَ خِطَامَهُ ثُمَّ مَرَّ يَرْكُضُ حَتَّى أَتَى بِئْرَ بَنِي خَطْمَةَ بِقُبَا فَرَمَى بِنَفْسِهِ فِيهَا فَكَانَتْ قَبْرَهُ وَرُوِيَ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ الْحِمَارَ كَلَّمَ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ أَبِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ نُوحٍ فِي السَّفِينَةِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ نُوحٌ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى كَفَلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ صُلْبِ هَذَا الْحِمَارِ حِمَارٌ يَرْكَبُهُ سَيِّدُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَخَاتَمُهُمْ فَالْحَمْدُ لله الَّذِي جَعَلَنِي ذَلِكَ الْحِمَارَ

Muhammad Bin Al Husayn and Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Waleed, the young money-changer, from Aban Bin Usman,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When the death presented itself to Rasool-Allahsaww , hesaww called Al-Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib and Amir Al-Momineenasws . So hesaww said to Al-Abbas: ‘O uncle of Muhammadsaww ! Will you take the inheritance of Muhammadsaww and fulfill hissaww debts, and accomplish hissaww promises made?’ So he responded to himsaww , and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww ! May my father and my mother be (sacrificed) for youasws ! I am an old man with a lot of dependants, of little wealth. Who can endure youasws and yousaww compete with the winds (extremely generous)?’

Heasws said: ‘So hesaww left it for a while, then said: ‘O Abbas! Will you take the inheritance of Muhammad, and accomplish hissaww promises made, and fulfil hissaww debts?’ So he said, ‘May my father and my mother be (sacrificed) for yousaww ! I am an old man with a lot of dependants, of little wealth, and yousaww compete with the winds (extremely generous)’. Hesaww said: ‘However, Isaww shall be giving it to the one who will take it by its right’.

Then hesaww said: ‘O Aliasws , brother of Muhammadsaww ! Will youasws accomplish the Promises of Muhammadsaww , and will youasws fulfil hissaww debts, and will youasws take possession of hissaww inheritance?’ So heasws said: ‘Yes may myasws fatheras and myas mother be (sacrificed) for yousaww ! That is upon measws , and for measws ’. Heasws said ‘So hesaww looked at himasws until hesaww removed hissaww ring from hissaww finger, and hesaww said: ‘Wear this ring during mysaww lifetime’.

He (Amir Al-Momineenasws ) said: ‘So Iasws looked at the ring when hesaww placed it in myasws finger, and Iasws desired it from the entirety of what hesaww had left’. Then hesaww shouted: ‘O Bilal! (Come) to measws with the helmet, and the armour, and the flag, and the shirt, and Zil Faqar, and the turban, and the cloak, and the belt and the staff!’ He (Amir Al-Momineenasws ) said: ‘By Allahazwj! Iasws had not seen it, apart from that very moment of mine (meaning the belt)’. It had a shine which almost took away the sight’.

So hesaww said: ‘O Aliasws ! Jibraeelas came to mesaww with it and said: ‘O Muhammadsaww ! Make it to be a circle around the armour, and use it as a belt with it at the place of yourasws waist’.

Then hesaww called for a pair of Arabian slippers together, one of the two being stitched and the other one without stitches, and two shirts, the shirt with which he ascended with (Mi’raj), and the shirt in which hesaww came out on the Day of Ohad, and three turbans (caps), a cap for the journey, and a cap for the two Eids and the Friday, and a cap which hesaww used to wear and sit along with hissaww companions.

Then hesaww said: ‘O Bilal! (Come) to mesaww with the two mules, Al-Shahba’a and Al-Duldul, and the two she-camels, Al-Azba’a and Al-Qaswa, and the two horses, Al-Janah which used to be paused by the door of the Masjid for the needs of Rasool-Allahsaww which hesaww used to send the man regarding hissaww need, so he would ride it, so he would race it regarding a need of Rasool-Allahsaww , and Hayzoum, and it is that which used to be called Aqdim Hayzoum, and the donkey (called) Ufeyr.

So hesaww said: ‘Take possession of these during mysaww lifetime’. So Amir Al-Momineenasws mentioned that the first thing from the animal which died was Ufeyr, at the time of the passing away of Rasool-Allahsaww , it broke its rein then passed by racing until it came to a well of the Clan of Khatma at Quba. So it threw itself into it. Thus, it Became its grave’.

And it is reported that Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘That donkey spoke to Rasool-Allahsaww , so it said, ‘May my father and my mother be sacrificed for yousaww ! My father narrated to me, from his father, from his grandfather that he was with Noahas in the ship. So Noahas stood up to him and Noahas wiped upon his back, then said: ‘There will come out from the loins of this donkey which would be ridden upon by the Chief of the Prophetssaww and theiras seal’. So the Praise be to Allahazwj Who Made me to be that donkey’’.25

39 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ مَثَلَ سِلَاحِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ‌

Chapter 39 – An example of the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ السَّمَّانِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ أَيُّ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ وُجِدَ التَّابُوتُ عَلَى بَابِهِمْ أُوتُوا النُّبُوَّةَ فَمَنْ صَارَ إِلَيْهِ السِّلاحُ مِنَّا أُوتِيَ الامَامَةَ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Wahab, from Saeed Al Samman who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘But rather, and example of the weapons among usasws is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. The Children of Israel were such that whichever family the Ark was found to be upon their door, were Given the Prophet-hood. So the oneasws from usasws to whom the weapons come to be, is Given the Imamate’.26

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السُّكَيْنِ عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَيْثُمَا دَارَ التَّابُوتُ دَارَ الْمُلْكُ فَأَيْنَمَا دَارَ السِّلاحُ فِينَا دَارَ الْعِلْمُ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Al Sukeyn, from Noah Bin Darraj, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘But rather an example of the weapons among usasws is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. Wherever the Ark went to, the Kingdom went. So wherever the weapons go to among usasws , the Knowledge would come along with it’.27

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا مَثَلُ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَيْثُمَا دَارَ التَّابُوتُ أُوتُوا النُّبُوَّةَ وَحَيْثُمَا دَارَ السِّلاحُ فِينَا فَثَمَّ الامْرُ قُلْتُ فَيَكُونُ السِّلاحُ مُزَائِلاً لِلْعِلْمِ قَالَ لا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws was saying: ‘But rather an example of the weapons among usasws is an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. Wherever the Ark went, the Prophet-hood was Given, and wherever the weapons go to among usasws , so does the Divine Authority’. I said, ‘So do the weapons happen to be counterparts of the Knowledge?’ Heasws said: ‘No’.28

4 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ السِّلاحِ فِينَا كَمَثَلِ التَّابُوتِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَيْنَمَا دَارَ التَّابُوتُ دَارَ الْمُلْكُ وَأَيْنَمَا دَارَ السِّلاحُ فِينَا دَارَ الْعِلْمُ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘But rather an example of the weapons among usasws is like an example of the Ark among the Children of Israel. Wherever the Ark went, so did the Kingdom, and wherever the weapons go to among usasws , so does the Knowledge’.29

40 ـ بَابٌ فِيهِ ذِكْرُ الصَّحِيفَةِ وَالْجَفْرِ وَالْجَامِعَةِ وَمُصْحَفِ فَاطِمَةَ عليها‌السلام

Chapter 40 – In it is the mention of the Parchment, and the Jaf’r, and the Jami’e, and Parchments of Fatimaasws

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ هَاهُنَا أَحَدٌ يَسْمَعُ كَلامِي قَالَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سِتْراً بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ بَيْتٍ آخَرَ فَاطَّلَعَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ شِيعَتَكَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَّمَ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَاباً يُفْتَحُ لَهُ مِنْهُ أَلْفُ بَابٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَّمَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَلْفَ بَابٍ يُفْتَحُ مِنْ كُلِّ بَابٍ أَلْفُ بَابٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَالله الْعِلْمُ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ سَاعَةً فِي الارْضِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَمَا هُوَ بِذَاكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا الْجَامِعَةَ وَمَا يُدْرِيهِمْ مَا الْجَامِعَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا الْجَامِعَةُ قَالَ صَحِيفَةٌ طُولُهَا سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعاً بِذِرَاعِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِمْلائِهِ مِنْ فَلْقِ فِيهِ وَخَطِّ عَلِيٍّ بِيَمِينِهِ فِيهَا كُلُّ حَلالٍ وَحَرَامٍ وَكُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى الارْشُ فِي الْخَدْشِ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ تَأْذَنُ لِي يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا لَكَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ قَالَ فَغَمَزَنِي بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ حَتَّى أَرْشُ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ مُغْضَبٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَالله الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَلَيْسَ بِذَاكَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا الْجَفْرَ وَمَا يُدْرِيهِمْ مَا الْجَفْرُ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْجَفْرُ قَالَ وِعَاءٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فِيهِ عِلْمُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالْوَصِيِّينَ وَعِلْمُ الْعُلَمَاءِ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا هُوَ الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَلَيْسَ بِذَاكَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا لَمُصْحَفَ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) وَمَا يُدْرِيهِمْ مَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ مُصْحَفٌ فِيهِ مِثْلُ قُرْآنِكُمْ هَذَا ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَالله مَا فِيهِ مِنْ قُرْآنِكُمْ حَرْفٌ وَاحِدٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَالله الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَمَا هُوَ بِذَاكَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا عِلْمَ مَا كَانَ وَعِلْمَ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذَا وَالله هُوَ الْعِلْمُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ وَلَيْسَ بِذَاكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ الْعِلْمُ قَالَ مَا يَحْدُثُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ الامْرُ مِنْ بَعْدِ الامْرِ وَالشَّيْ‏ءُ بَعْدَ الشَّيْ‏ءِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al Hajjal, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halby, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws and I said to himasws , ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! I want to ask youasws a question. Is there anyone over here who would hear my speech?’ So Abu Abdullahasws raised a curtain between himasws and another room, and looked into it, then said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Ask about whatever comes to you’.

He (Abu Baseer) said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! Yourasws Shias are narrating that Rasool-Allahsaww taught Aliasws such a door (of knowledge) that a thousand (other) doors (of knowledge) opened from it’. So heasws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Rasool-Allahsaww taught Aliasws a thousand doors (of knowledge), there opening from each of the doors, a thousand (other) doors (of knowledge)’. I said, ‘This, by Allahazwj, is the knowledge!’. So heasws made marks in the ground for a while, then said: ‘It is a knowledge, but it is not that (knowledge)’.

He (Abu Baseer) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! And with usasws is the Jami’e, and what do they (people) know what the Jami’e is?’ I said, ‘May be sacrificed for youasws ! And what is the Jami’e?

Heasws said: ‘A Parchment of the length of seventy cubits by the cubit (measurement) of Rasool-Allahsaww and hissaww dictation from hissaww own mouth, and handwritten by Aliasws by hisasws right hand. Therein are the Permissible and the Prohibitions, and everything that the people would be needy to, to the extent of the compensation regarding the scratch’, and heasws struck with hisasws hand towards me, and heasws said: ‘Will you permit measws , O Abu Muhammad? I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! But rather, I am for youasws , therefore do whatever you so desire to’. So heasws pressed me by hisasws hand and said: ‘To the extent of this’, as if heasws was angry. I said, ‘This, by Allahazwj, is the knowledge!’. Heasws said: ‘It is a knowledge, but it is not that (knowledge)!’

Then heasws was silent for a while, then said: ‘And with usasws is the Jaf’r, and what do they (people) know what the Jaf’r is?’ I said, ‘And what is the Jaf’r?’ Heasws said: ‘A receptacle from Adamas wherein is knowledge of the Prophetsas , and the successorsas , and knowledge of the scholars of the past from the Children of Israel’. I said, ‘This, is the knowledge!’ Heasws said: ‘It is knowledge, and it isn’t that (knowledge)!’.

Then heasws was silent for a while, then said: ‘And with usasws is the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws , and what do they (people) know what the Parchment of Fatimaasws is?’ I said, ‘And what is the Parchment of Fatimaasws ?’ Heasws said: ‘A Parchment where is the likes of this Quran of yours three times over. By Allahazwj! And there is not a single letter from your Quran therein’. I said, ‘This, by Allahazwj, is the knowledge!’ Heasws said: ‘It is a knowledge, but it is not that (knowledge)!’.

Then heasws was silent for a while, then said: ‘With usasws is knowledge of whatever has happened, and what would be happening up to the establishment of the Hour’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! This, by Allahazwj, it is the knowledge!’. Heasws said: ‘It is a knowledge, and it isn’t that (knowledge)!’.

He (Abu Baseer) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! So which thing is the knowledge?’ Heasws said: ‘Whatever newly occurs by the night and the day, the matter after the matter, and the thing after the thing, up to the Day of Judgment’.30

2 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ تَظْهَرُ الزَّنَادِقَةُ فِي سَنَةِ ثَمَانٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي نَظَرْتُ فِي مُصْحَفِ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ الله تَعَالَى لَمَّا قَبَضَ نَبِيَّهُ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) دَخَلَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) مِنْ وَفَاتِهِ مِنَ الْحُزْنِ مَا لا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرْسَلَ الله إِلَيْهَا مَلَكاً يُسَلِّي غَمَّهَا وَيُحَدِّثُهَا فَشَكَتْ ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ إِذَا أَحْسَسْتِ بِذَلِكِ وَسَمِعْتِ الصَّوْتَ قُولِي لِي فَأَعْلَمَتْهُ بِذَلِكَ فَجَعَلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَكْتُبُ كُلَّ مَا سَمِعَ حَتَّى أَثْبَتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مُصْحَفاً قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنَ الْحَلالَ وَالْحَرَامِ وَلَكِنْ فِيهِ عِلْمُ مَا يَكُونُ‏

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘ الزَّنَادِ ةََُ ’’ The Atheists will appear in the year one hundred and twenty-eight, and that is what Iasws (found when Iasws ) looked into the Parchment of (Syeda) Fatimaasws ’. I said, ‘And what is the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws ?’

Heasws said: ‘When Allahazwj - The Exalted Captured (the soul of) Hisazwj Prophetsaww , the grief entered into (Syeda) Fatimaasws due to hissaww passing away, (such grief) which none knows it except for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic. So Allahazwj Sent an Angel to herasws to console herasws sadness and to narrate to herasws . So sheasws described that to Amir Al-Momineenasws . So heasws said: ‘When youasws feel that and hear the voice, tell measws ’.

So sheasws let himasws know of that, and Amir Al-Momineenasws went on to write down everything what heasws heard until a Parchment was affirmed from that’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Then heasws said: ‘But, there isn’t anything in it from the Permissible and the Prohibitions, but therein is the knowledge what is going to happen’.31

3 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عِنْدِي الْجَفْرَ الابْيَضَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِيهِ قَالَ زَبُورُ دَاوُدَ وَتَوْرَاةُ مُوسَى وَإِنْجِيلُ عِيسَى وَصُحُفُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَالْحَلالُ وَالْحَرَامُ وَمُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ مَا أَزْعُمُ أَنَّ فِيهِ قُرْآناً وَفِيهِ مَا يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْنَا وَلا نَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ حَتَّى فِيهِ الْجَلْدَةُ وَنِصْفُ الْجَلْدَةِ وَرُبُعُ الْجَلْدَةِ وَأَرْشُ الْخَدْشِ وَعِنْدِي الْجَفْرَ الاحْمَرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِي الْجَفْرِ الاحْمَرِ قَالَ السِّلاحُ وَذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا يُفْتَحُ لِلدَّمِ يَفْتَحُهُ صَاحِبُ السَّيْفِ لِلْقَتْلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الله بْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ أَصْلَحَكَ الله أَ يَعْرِفُ هَذَا بَنُو الْحَسَنِ فَقَالَ إِي وَالله كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ اللَّيْلَ أَنَّهُ لَيْلٌ وَالنَّهَارَ أَنَّهُ نَهَارٌ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَحْمِلُهُمُ الْحَسَدُ وَطَلَبُ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى الْجُحُودِ وَالانْكَارِ وَلَوْ طَلَبُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْحَقِّ لَكَانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘With measws is the white Jaf’r’. I said, ‘So which thing is in it?’ Heasws said: ‘The Psalms of Dawoodas, and Torah of Musaas , and Evangel of Isaas , and Parchment of Ibrahimas , and the Permissible and the Prohibitions, and Parchment of (Syeda) Fatimaasws . Iasws am not claiming that the Quran is in it, and therein is what the people would be needy to usasws , and weasws are not needy to anyone, to the extent that in it is the lashing, and half a lashing, and a quarter of the lashing, and compensation of the scratch.

So Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour said to himasws , ‘May Allahazwj Keep youasws well! Do the sons of Al-Hassanasws recognise this?’ Yes, by Allahazwj! Just as they are recognising the night that it is a night and the day that it is a day, but they were carried away by the envy and the seeking of the world upon the rejection and the denial, and had they sought the Truth by the Truth, it would have been better for them’.32

4 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ فِي الْجَفْرِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُونَهُ لَمَا يَسُوؤُهُمْ لانَّهُمْ لا يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ وَالْحَقُّ فِيهِ فَلْيُخْرِجُوا قَضَايَا عَلِيٍّ وَفَرَائِضَهُ إِنْ كَانُوا صَادِقِينَ وَسَلُوهُمْ عَنِ الْخَالاتِ وَالْعَمَّاتِ وَلْيُخْرِجُوا مُصْحَفَ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) فَإِنَّ فِيهِ وَصِيَّةَ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) وَمَعَهُ سِلاحُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَأْتُوا بِكِتابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ هذا أَوْ أَثارَةٍ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from the one who mentioned it, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘With regards to the Jaf’r which they (Zaydiites) are mentioning is due to what is disturbing them. They are not saying the truth, and the Truth is in it. So let them be extracting the judgments of Aliasws and hisasws Obligation if they were truthful. And ask them about the maternal aunts and the paternal aunts, and let them bring out the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws , for therein is a bequest of Syeda Fatimaasws , and with it are the weapons of Rasool-Allahsaww . Allah Mighty and Majestic is Saying [46:4] Bring me a Book before this or traces of the Knowledge, if you are truthful’.33

5 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْجَفْرِ فَقَالَ هُوَ جِلْدُ ثَوْرٍ مَمْلُوءٌ عِلْماً قَالَ لَهُ فَالْجَامِعَةُ قَالَ تِلْكَ صَحِيفَةٌ طُولُهَا سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعاً فِي عَرْضِ الادِيمِ مِثْلُ فَخِذِ الْفَالِجِ فِيهَا كُلُّ مَا يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةٍ إِلا وَهِيَ فِيهَا حَتَّى أَرْشُ الْخَدْشِ قَالَ فَمُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) قَالَ فَسَكَتَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَبْحَثُونَ عَمَّا تُرِيدُونَ وَعَمَّا لا تُرِيدُونَ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ مَكَثَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) خَمْسَةً وَسَبْعِينَ يَوْماً وَكَانَ دَخَلَهَا حُزْنٌ شَدِيدٌ عَلَى أَبِيهَا وَكَانَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَأْتِيهَا فَيُحْسِنُ عَزَاءَهَا عَلَى أَبِيهَا وَيُطَيِّبُ نَفْسَهَا وَيُخْبِرُهَا عَنْ أَبِيهَا وَمَكَانِهِ وَيُخْبِرُهَا بِمَا يَكُونُ بَعْدَهَا فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهَا وَكَانَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَكْتُبُ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا مُصْحَفُ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Raib, from Abu Ubeyda who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked by one of our companions about the Jaf’r. So heasws said: ‘It is an ox hide filled with knowledge’.

He said to himasws , ‘So the Jami’e?’ Heasws said: ‘That is a lengthy Parchment of seventy cubits in width of the leather, like a thigh of the camel. Therein is everything what the people would be needy to, and there isn’t anything from a judgment except and it is therein, to the extent of the compensation for a scratch’.

He said, ‘So the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws ?’ So heasws was silent for a long while, then said: ‘You all are exploring about what you need and about that which you do not need! Fatimaasws remained after Rasool-Allahsaww for seventy-five (75) days, and intense grief entered into herasws for herasws fathersaww , and it was so that Jibraeelas would come to herasws and would give condolences upon herasws fathersaww , and that would better herasws self, and heas informed herasws about herasws fathersaww , and hissaww place, and heas informed herasws with what would be happening after herasws in herasws children, and Aliasws would write that down. So this is the Parchment of Syeda Fatimaasws ’.34

6 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي بِشْرٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ كَرِبٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَا لا نَحْتَاجُ مَعَهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لَيَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا كِتَاباً إِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطُّ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا كُلُّ حَلالٍ وَحَرَامٍ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَّا بِالامْرِ فَنَعْرِفُ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ وَنَعْرِفُ إِذَا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Saeed, from Ahmad Bin Abu Bishr, from Bakr Bin Karb Al Sayrafi who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘With usasws is that so with it weasws would not be needy to the people, and the people would be becoming needy to us (what is therein), and that with usasws is a book dictated by Rasool-Allahsaww and written by Aliasws . A Parchment wherein is every Permissible and Prohibition, and you all are coming to usasws with the matter, so weasws recognise when you take with it and weasws recognise when you are leaving it’.35

7 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَبُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَزُرَارَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ لابِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الزَّيْدِيَّةَ وَالْمُعْتَزِلَةَ قَدْ أَطَافُوا بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الله فَهَلْ لَهُ سُلْطَانٌ فَقَالَ وَالله إِنَّ عِنْدِي لَكِتَابَيْنِ فِيهِمَا تَسْمِيَةُ كُلِّ نَبِيٍّ وَكُلِّ مَلِكٍ يَمْلِكُ الارْضَ لا وَالله مَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الله فِي وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his fathr, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Fuzayl Bin Yasaar and Bureyd Bin Muawiya and Zurara that,

‘Abdulah Malik Bin Ayn said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘The Zaydiites and the Mu’tazilites are circling around Muhammad Bin Abdullah, so it there an authority for him?’ So heasws said: ‘By Allahazwj! With measws are two Books wherein is named every Prophetas , and every king who would be a king of the earth. No, by Allahazwj! Muhammad Bin Abdullah is not in any one of these two’.36

8 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ سُكَّرَةَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ يَا فُضَيْلُ أَ تَدْرِي فِي أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ قُبَيْلُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ فِي كِتَابِ فَاطِمَةَ (عليها السلام) لَيْسَ مِنْ مَلِكٍ يَمْلِكُ الارْضَ إِلا وَهُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ فِيهِ بِاسْمِهِ وَاسْمِ أَبِيهِ وَمَا وَجَدْتُ لِوُلْدِ الْحَسَنِ فِيهِ شَيْئاً

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Abdul Samad Bin Bashir, from Fuzayl Bin Sakkara who said,

‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws , so heasws said: ‘O Fuzayl! Do you know in which thing Iasws was looking into just before?’ I said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Iasws was looking into the Book of Syeda Fatimaasws . There isn’t from a king who would be a king of the earth except it is written therein by his name and the name of his father, and Iasws did not find for the sons of Al-Hassanasws , anything in it’.37

41 ـ بَابٌ فِي شَأْنِ ( إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِى لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ) وَتَفْسِيرِهَا‌

Chapter 41 – Regarding the glory of [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination (Chapter 97) and its interpretation

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ الْحَرِيشِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَيْنَا أَبِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مُعْتَجِرٌ قَدْ قُيِّضَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ عَلَيْهِ أُسْبُوعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُ إِلَى دَارٍ جَنْبَ الصَّفَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَكُنَّا ثَلاثَةً فَقَالَ مَرْحَباً يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي وَقَالَ بَارَكَ الله فِيكَ يَا أَمِينَ الله بَعْدَ آبَائِهِ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَخْبَرْتُكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ سَلْنِي وَإِنْ شِئْتَ سَأَلْتُكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَاصْدُقْنِي وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَدَقْتُكَ قَالَ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ أَشَاءُ قَالَ فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ يَنْطِقَ لِسَانُكَ عِنْدَ مَسْأَلَتِي بِأَمْرٍ تُضْمِرُ لِي غَيْرَهُ قَالَ إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ فِي قَلْبِهِ عِلْمَانِ يُخَالِفُ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ وَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَبَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ عِلْمٌ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ قَالَ هَذِهِ مَسْأَلَتِي وَقَدْ فَسَّرْتَ طَرَفاً مِنْهَا أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ هَذَا الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ مَنْ يَعْلَمُهُ قَالَ أَمَّا جُمْلَةُ الْعِلْمِ فَعِنْدَ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَأَمَّا مَا لا بُدَّ لِلْعِبَادِ مِنْهُ فَعِنْدَ الاوْصِيَاءِ قَالَ فَفَتَحَ الرَّجُلُ عَجِيرَتَهُ وَاسْتَوَى جَالِساً وَتَهَلَّلَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ هَذِهِ أَرَدْتُ وَلَهَا أَتَيْتُ زَعَمْتَ أَنَّ عِلْمَ مَا لا اخْتِلافَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ عِنْدَ الاوْصِيَاءِ فَكَيْفَ يَعْلَمُونَهُ قَالَ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَعْلَمُهُ إِلا أَنَّهُمْ لا يَرَوْنَ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَرَى لانَّهُ كَانَ نَبِيّاً وَهُمْ مُحَدَّثُونَ وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَفِدُ إِلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَسْمَعُ الْوَحْيَ وَهُمْ لا يَسْمَعُونَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله سَ‏آتِيكَ بِمَسْأَلَةٍ صَعْبَةٍ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ هَذَا الْعِلْمِ مَا لَهُ لا يَظْهَرُ كَمَا كَانَ يَظْهَرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ فَضَحِكَ أَبِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَقَالَ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُطْلِعَ عَلَى عِلْمِهِ إِلا مُمْتَحَناً لِلايمَانِ بِهِ كَمَا قَضَى عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْ يَصْبِرَ عَلَى أَذَى قَوْمِهِ وَلا يُجَاهِدَهُمْ إِلا بِأَمْرِهِ فَكَمْ مِنِ اكْتِتَامٍ قَدِ اكْتَتَمَ بِهِ حَتَّى قِيلَ لَهُ فَاصْدَعْ بِما تُؤْمَرُ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَايْمُ الله أَنْ لَوْ صَدَعَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لَكَانَ آمِناً وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا نَظَرَ فِي الطَّاعَةِ وَخَافَ الْخِلافَ فَلِذَلِكَ كَفَّ فَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عَيْنَكَ تَكُونُ مَعَ مَهْدِيِّ هَذِهِ الامَّةِ وَالْمَلائِكَةُ بِسُيُوفِ آلِ دَاوُدَ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالارْضِ تُعَذِّبُ أَرْوَاحَ الْكَفَرَةِ مِنَ الامْوَاتِ وَتُلْحِقُ بِهِمْ أَرْوَاحَ أَشْبَاهِهِمْ مِنَ الاحْيَاءِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ سَيْفاً ثُمَّ قَالَ هَا إِنَّ هَذَا مِنْهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبِي إِي وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّداً عَلَى الْبَشَرِ قَالَ فَرَدَّ الرَّجُلُ اعْتِجَارَهُ وَقَالَ أَنَا إِلْيَاسُ مَا سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَمْرِكَ وَبِي مِنْهُ جَهَالَةٌ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ قُوَّةً لاصْحَابِكَ وَسَأُخْبِرُكَ بِ‏آيَةٍ أَنْتَ تَعْرِفُهَا إِنْ خَاصَمُوا بِهَا فَلَجُوا

قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِهَا قَالَ قَدْ شِئْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ شِيعَتَنَا إِنْ قَالُوا لاهْلِ الْخِلافِ لَنَا إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ لِرَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَهَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَعْلَمُ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ شَيْئاً لا يَعْلَمُهُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ أَوْ يَأْتِيهِ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي غَيْرِهَا فَإِنَّهُمْ سَيَقُولُونَ لا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ فَهَلْ كَانَ لِمَا عَلِمَ بُدٌّ مِنْ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ فَيَقُولُونَ لا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيمَا أَظْهَرَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ عِلْمِ الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ اخْتِلافٌ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ فَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ الله فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَهَلْ خَالَفَ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا فَقَدْ نَقَضُوا أَوَّلَ كَلامِهِمْ فَقُلْ لَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلا الله وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ فَإِنْ قَالُوا مَنِ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ مَنْ لا يَخْتَلِفُ فِي عِلْمِهِ فَإِنْ قَالُوا فَمَنْ هُوَ ذَاكَ فَقُلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) صَاحِبَ ذَلِكَ فَهَلْ بَلَّغَ أَوْ لا فَإِنْ قَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغَ فَقُلْ فَهَلْ مَاتَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَالْخَلِيفَةُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ يَعْلَمُ عِلْماً لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا فَقُلْ إِنَّ خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مُؤَيَّدٌ وَلا يَسْتَخْلِفُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِلا مَنْ يَحْكُمُ بِحُكْمِهِ وَإِلا مَنْ يَكُونُ مِثْلَهُ إِلا النُّبُوَّةَ وَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ فِي عِلْمِهِ أَحَداً فَقَدْ ضَيَّعَ مَنْ فِي أَصْلابِ الرِّجَالِ مِمَّنْ يَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لَكَ فَإِنَّ عِلْمَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) كَانَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْ حم. وَالْكِتابِ الْمُبِينِ. إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُبارَكَةٍ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنْذِرِينَ فِيها إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لَكَ لا يُرْسِلُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا إِلَى نَبِيٍّ فَقُلْ هَذَا الامْرُ الْحَكِيمُ الَّذِي يُفْرَقُ فِيهِ هُوَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ الَّتِي تَنْزِلُ مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ أَوْ مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى أَرْضٍ فَإِنْ قَالُوا مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ فَلَيْسَ فِي السَّمَاءِ أَحَدٌ يَرْجِعُ مِنْ طَاعَةٍ إِلَى مَعْصِيَةٍ فَإِنْ قَالُوا مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى أَرْضٍ وَأَهْلُ الارْضِ أَحْوَجُ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ فَقُلْ فَهَلْ لَهُمْ بُدٌّ مِنْ سَيِّدٍ يَتَحَاكَمُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنْ قَالُوا فَإِنَّ الْخَلِيفَةَ هُوَ حَكَمُهُمْ فَقُلْ الله وَلِيُّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ إِلَى النُّورِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ خالِدُونَ لَعَمْرِي مَا فِي الارْضِ وَلا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَلِيٌّ لله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِلا وَهُوَ مُؤَيَّدٌ وَمَنْ أُيِّدَ لَمْ يُخْطِ وَمَا فِي الارْضِ عَدُوٌّ لله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِلا وَهُوَ مَخْذُولٌ وَمَنْ خُذِلَ لَمْ يُصِبْ كَمَا أَنَّ الامْرَ لا بُدَّ مِنْ تَنْزِيلِهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يَحْكُمُ بِهِ أَهْلُ الارْضِ كَذَلِكَ لا بُدَّ مِنْ وَالٍ فَإِنْ قَالُوا لا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قُولُوا مَا أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الْعِبَادَ وَلا حُجَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَقَالَ هَاهُنَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله بَابٌ غَامِضٌ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَالُوا حُجَّةُ الله الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ إِذَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَ بِنَاطِقٍ يَأْمُرُ وَيَنْهَى وَلَكِنْ لِلْقُرْآنِ أَهْلٌ يَأْمُرُونَ وَيَنْهَوْنَ وَأَقُولَ قَدْ عَرَضَتْ لِبَعْضِ أَهْلِ الارْضِ مُصِيبَةٌ مَا هِيَ فِي السُّنَّةِ وَالْحُكْمِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ وَلَيْسَتْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَبَى الله لِعِلْمِهِ بِتِلْكَ الْفِتْنَةِ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ فِي الارْضِ وَلَيْسَ فِي حُكْمِهِ رَادٌّ لَهَا وَمُفَرِّجٌ عَنْ أَهْلِهَا فَقَالَ هَاهُنَا تَفْلُجُونَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ الْخَلْقَ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فِي الارْضِ أَوْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنَ الدِّينِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ فَوَضَعَ الْقُرْآنَ دَلِيلاً قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلْ تَدْرِي يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله دَلِيلَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) نَعَمْ فِيهِ جُمَلُ الْحُدُودِ وَتَفْسِيرُهَا عِنْدَ الْحُكْمِ فَقَالَ أَبَى الله أَنْ يُصِيبَ عَبْداً بِمُصِيبَةٍ فِي دِينِهِ أَوْ فِي نَفْسِهِ أَوْ فِي مَالِهِ لَيْسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ مِنْ حُكْمِهِ قَاضٍ بِالصَّوَابِ فِي تِلْكَ الْمُصِيبَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَمَّا فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ فَقَدْ فَلَجْتَهُمْ بِحُجَّةٍ إِلا أَنْ يَفْتَرِيَ خَصْمُكُمْ عَلَى الله فَيَقُولَ لَيْسَ لله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ حُجَّةٌ وَلَكِنْ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ لِكَيْلا تَأْسَوْا عَلى‏ ما فاتَكُمْ مِمَّا خُصَّ بِهِ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَلا تَفْرَحُوا بِما آتاكُمْ قَالَ فِي أَبِي فُلانٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ وَاحِدَةٌ مُقَدِّمَةٌ وَوَاحِدَةٌ مُؤَخِّرَةٌ لِكَيْلا تَأْسَوْا عَلى‏ ما فاتَكُمْ مِمَّا خُصَّ بِهِ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَلا تَفْرَحُوا بِما آتاكُمْ مِنَ الْفِتْنَةِ الَّتِي عَرَضَتْ لَكُمْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْحُكْمِ الَّذِي لا اخْتِلافَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ وَذَهَبَ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ

Muhammad Bin Abdu Abdullah and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Al Hassan Bin Al Abbas Bin Al Harysh,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws the 2nd who said, ‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘While myasws fatherasws was performing Tawaaf of the Kabah, when a man covered by a turban of his like an egg-shell, cut off hisasws seven (circuits) until he made himasws enter into a house by the side of Al-Safa. So heasws sent for measws , and we became three.

So he said, ‘Welcome, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww !’ Then he placed his hand upon myasws head and said, ‘May Allahazwj Bless youasws , O trustees of Allahazwj after hisasws forefathersasws ! O Abu Ja’farasws ! If youasws so desire, so inform me and if youasws so desire, so I shall inform youasws , and if youasws so desire, ask me, and if youasws so desire, I shall ask youasws , and if youasws so desire, ratify me, and if youasws so desire, I shall ratify youasws ’.

Heasws said: ‘All of that Iasws like’. He said, ‘So beware of speaking by your tongue during my questioning by a matter with something else in yourasws consciousness’. Heasws said: ‘But rather that is the one in whose heart are two knowledges, one of it opposing its counterpart, and that Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refused that there should be a Knowledge for Himazwj wherein is a differing’.

He said, ‘This is my question, and you have explained part of it. Inform me about this knowledge which there is no differing in it. Who knows it?’ Heasws said: ‘But, the totality of the knowledge, so it is with Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention, and as for what is a must for the servants from it, so it is with the successorsasws ’.

Heasws said: ‘So the man opened up his turban and sat evenly (relaxed manner), and his face was cheerful, and he said, ‘This is what I wanted, and for it I came over. Youasws claim that knowledge is what there is no differing therein, from the knowledge with the succesorsasws , so how do they know it?’ Heasws said: ‘Just as how Rasool-Allahsaww used to know it except that theyasws are not seeing what Rasool-Allahsaww used to see, because hesaww was a Prophetsaww , and theyasws are Muhaddisoun, and it was so that heasws would be a delegate to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic and hesaww would hear the Revelation, and theyasws are not hearing’.

You speak the truth, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! I shall come to you with a difficult question. Inform me about this knowledge. What is the matter with it that it is not apparent (now) just as it was apparent with Rasool-Allahsaww ?’ So myasws fatherasws smiled and said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refuses that anyone should have notification of Hisazwj Knowledg except for the one examined for the Eman with it, just as Heazwj Ordained upon Rasool-Allahsaww that hesaww be patient upon the harm of hissaww people, and hesaww should not fight against them except by Hisazwj Command.

So how much from the secrets hesaww was secretive with until it was said to himsaww , ‘[15:94] Therefore declare openly what you are Commanded with and turn aside from the polytheists. And I swear by Allahazwj that had hesaww proclaimed openly before that, hesaww would (still) have been safe, but hesaww , rather, considered to be in the obedience and feared the differing (of people). Therefore, due to that, hesaww restrained.

So, Iasws would love it if your eyes happen to be with the Mahdiasws of this community, and the Angels with the swords of the family of Dawoodas, between the sky and the earth, Punishing the souls of the disbelievers from the deceased and join with them the souls of their likes from the living ones’. Then heasws brought out a sword, then said: ‘Here, this is from those’.

Heasws said: ‘So myasws fatherasws said: ‘Yes. By the Oneazwj Who Chose Muhammadsaww over (all) the human beings!’. So the man returned his turban and said, ‘I am Ilyasas. Ias did not ask youasws about yourasws matter and there was ignorance with me from it, apart from that Ias loved it that this Hadeeth takes place, as a strengthening for yourasws companions, and Ias shall inform you with a Verse youasws recognise it, if they were to debate with it, they would win’. So myasws fatherasws said to him: ‘If youas so desire, Iasws shall inform youas with it’. He said, ‘I do desire it’.

Heasws said: ‘Ourasws Shias, if they were to be saying to the people is opposition to usasws that Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying to Hisazwj Rasoolsaww [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination – up to its end. So, did Rasool-Allahsaww know anything from the knowledge which hesaww did not know during that night, or Jibraeelas came with it during other than it? So if they would be saying, ‘No’, so say to them, ‘So was it inevitable from what hesaww knew that hesaww should manifest it?’ So they would be saying, ‘No’.

So say to them, ‘So what there, regarding what Rasool-Allahsaww did manifest, from the Knowledge of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention, any differing?’ So if they say, ‘No’, so say to them, ‘Therefore the one who judges by a Judgment of Allahazwj wherein is a differing, so has he opposed Rasool-Allahsaww ?’ So they would be saying, ‘Yes’. So if they say, ‘No’, so they have broken their first speech.

So say to them, ‘[3:7] but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in the Knowledge’. So if they say, ‘Who are the ones firmly rooted in the Knowledge?’ So say, ‘The ones in whose knowledge there is no differing’. So if they say, ‘So who is that?’ So say, ‘Rasool-Allahsaww was an owner of that. So did hesaww deliver or not?’ So if they say, ‘Hesaww did deliver’, so say, ‘Hesaww passed away and the Caliph from after himsaww had knowledge wherein there was no differing?’

So if they say, ‘No’, so say, ‘A Caliph of Rasool-Allahsaww is Assisted, and Rasool-Allahsaww would not leave behind anyone except the one who judged by hissaww judgment, and except one who would happen to be similar to himsaww except for the Prophet-hood, and if it was so that Rasool-Allahazwj did not leave anyone behind regarding hissaww knowledge, so hesaww would have wasted the ones who are in the loins of the men, from the ones who would be coming (to the world) after himsaww ’.

So if they say to you, ‘The knowledge of Rasool-Allahsaww was from the Quran’, so say, [44:1] Ha Mim! [44:2] I swear by the Clarifying Book [44:3] Surely We Revealed it on a Blessed Night surely We are ever Warning – up to Hisazwj Words [44:5] surely We are the Senders (of Messages)’.

So if they say to you, ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic does not Send a Message except to a Prophetas , so say, ‘This 44:4] Therein every wise affair is made distinct, it is from the Angels and the Spirit who descend from a sky to a sky or from a sky to the earth?’ So if they say, ‘From a sky to a sky’, so there isn’t anyone in the sky who returns from obedience to disobedience. So if they say, ‘From sky to the earth’, and the people of the earth are more needy of the creatures to that.

So say, ‘So is there a must for them to have a chief they would be going to for the judgments?’ So if they say, ‘So the Caliph, he is their judge’. So say, ‘[2:257] Allah is the Guardian of those who believe. He Extracts them from the darkness into the Light – up to Hisazwj Words in it they shall be abiding. By myasws life! There is neither in the sky nor in the earth, a Guardian of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention, except that heasws is Assisted, and the one who is Assisted would not err, and there is neither in the sky nor in the earth, an enemy of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention except that he is Abandoned, and the one who is Abandoned would not be correct (in his judgments). Just as it is inevitable for there to be a Revelation which descends from the sky for the people of the earth to be judged with, like that, it is inevitable for there to be a Guardianasws .

So if they say, ‘We do not recognise this’. So say to them, ‘Say whatever you so like to. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refused that after Muhammadsaww Heazwj should leave the servants and there is no Divine Authority upon them’.

Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Then heasws paused, so he (Ilyasas) said: ‘Over here, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww , is a vague door. What is yourasws view if they were to say, ‘The Divine Authority is the Quran’?’ Heasws said: ‘Then Iasws would be saying to them: ‘The Quran is not with a speech, Ordering and Prohibiting, but for the Quran there are peopleasws who are ordering and prohibiting,’ and Iasws would be saying: ‘There would get presented to some people of the earth, a difficulty which is not in the Sunnah, and the judgment wherein there is no differing, and it isn’t in the Quran, Allahazwj refused that (situation to occur) for Hisazwj Knowledge, for that strife to appear in the earth and there is no refutation for it in Hisazwj Judgment, and a relief for its people’.

So he (Ilyasas) said: ‘Over here youasws are winning, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! Ias testify that Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention had Known of what would be hitting the creatures from difficulties in the earth, or regarding themselves from the Religion, or something else, so Heazwj Placed the Quran as Evidence’.

Heasws said: ‘So the man (Ilyasas) said: ‘Do youasws know, O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww the Evidence, what it is?’ Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Yes, therein is the totality of the Legal Punishments, and its interpretation during the judgment’. So heas said: ‘Allahazwj Refuses that a servant be hit by a difficulty in his Religion, or regarding himself, or in his wealth, and there isn’t in Hisazwj earth from Hisazwj Judgment which can be judged with the correctness with regards to that very difficulty’.

Heasws said: ‘So the man (Ilyasas) said: ‘But, in this door (subject matter), youasws would be winning with an argument except if they were to forge against Allahazwj in disputing youasws , so they would be saying, ‘There isn’t a Divine Authority for Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention’. But, inform meas about the interpretation of [57:23] So that you may not despair over what has escaped you from what Aliasws has been Specialised with, nor be happy at what He has Given you’.

Heasws said: ‘(It is) regarding Abu so and so, and his companion. One who was foremost and one who was delayed (later one) [57:23] So that you may not despair over what has escaped you from what Aliasws has been Specialised with, nor be happy at what He has Given you, from the strife which appeared for you after Rasool-Allahsaww ’.

So the man (Ilyasas) said: ‘Ias testify that you Imamsasws are the owners of the wisdom wherein there is no differing’. Then the man stood up and went, and Iasws did not see him (again)’.38

2 ـ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَيْنَا أَبِي جَالِسٌ وَعِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ إِذَا اسْتَضْحَكَ حَتَّى اغْرَوْرَقَتْ عَيْنَاهُ دُمُوعاً ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا أَضْحَكَنِي قَالَ فَقَالُوا لا قَالَ زَعَمَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ مِنَ الَّذِينَ قالُوا رَبُّنَا الله ثُمَّ اسْتَقامُوا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ الْمَلائِكَةَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ تُخْبِرُكَ بِوَلايَتِهَا لَكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالاخِرَةِ مَعَ الامْنِ مِنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْحُزْنِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌ وَقَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا جَمِيعُ الامَّةِ فَاسْتَضْحَكْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكَ الله هَلْ فِي حُكْمِ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ اخْتِلافٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا فَقُلْتُ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ ضَرَبَ رَجُلاً أَصَابِعَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَأَطَارَ كَفَّهُ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ إِلَيْكَ وَأَنْتَ قَاضٍ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ قَالَ أَقُولُ لِهَذَا الْقَاطِعِ أَعْطِهِ دِيَةَ كَفِّهِ وَأَقُولُ لِهَذَا الْمَقْطُوعِ صَالِحْهُ عَلَى مَا شِئْتَ وَابْعَثْ بِهِ إِلَى ذَوِي عَدْلٍ قُلْتُ جَاءَ الاخْتِلافُ فِي حُكْمِ الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَنَقَضْتَ الْقَوْلَ الاوَّلَ أَبَى الله عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ فِي خَلْقِهِ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْحُدُودِ وَلَيْسَ تَفْسِيرُهُ فِي الارْضِ اقْطَعْ قَاطِعَ الْكَفِّ أَصْلاً ثُمَّ أَعْطِهِ دِيَةَ الاصَابِعِ هَكَذَا حُكْمُ الله لَيْلَةً يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا أَمْرُهُ إِنْ جَحَدْتَهَا بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَأَدْخَلَكَ الله النَّارَ كَمَا أَعْمَى بَصَرَكَ يَوْمَ جَحَدْتَهَا عَلَى ابْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ فَلِذَلِكَ عَمِيَ بَصَرِي قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمُكَ بِذَلِكَ فَوَ الله إِنْ عَمِيَ بَصَرِي إِلا مِنْ صَفْقَةِ جَنَاحِ الْمَلَكِ قَالَ فَاسْتَضْحَكْتُ ثُمَّ تَرَكْتُهُ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ لِسَخَافَةِ عَقْلِهِ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ مَا تَكَلَّمْتَ بِصِدْقٍ مِثْلِ أَمْسِ قَالَ لَكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَنْزِلُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ أَمْرُ السَّنَةِ وَإِنَّ لِذَلِكَ الامْرِ وُلاةً بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقُلْتَ مَنْ هُمْ فَقَالَ أَنَا وَأَحَدَ عَشَرَ مِنْ صُلْبِي أَئِمَّةٌ مُحَدَّثُونَ فَقُلْتَ لا أَرَاهَا كَانَتْ إِلا مَعَ رَسُولِ الله فَتَبَدَّى لَكَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَبْدَ الله رَأَتْ عَيْنَايَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَكَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ وَلَمْ تَرَهُ عَيْنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ وَعَى قَلْبُهُ وَوُقِرَ فِي سَمْعِهِ ثُمَّ صَفَقَكَ بِجَنَاحِهِ فَعَمِيتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَا اخْتَلَفْنَا فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ فَحُكْمُهُ إِلَى الله فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَهَلْ حَكَمَ الله فِي حُكْمٍ مِنْ حُكْمِهِ بِأَمْرَيْنِ قَالَ لا فَقُلْتُ هَاهُنَا هَلَكْتَ وَأَهْلَكْتَ

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘While myasws fatherasws was seated, and in hisasws presence were a number (of people), when (suddenly) heasws laughed until hisasws eyes filled up with tears. Then heasws said: ‘Do you know what made measws laugh?’ So they said, ‘No’. Heasws said: ‘Ibn Abbas is alleging that he is from [41:30] (As for) those who say: Our Lord is Allah, then are steadfast’.

So Iasws said to him: ‘Have you (ever) seen the Angels, O Ibn Abbas, informing you of their Wilayah for you in the world and the Hereafter, along with the security from the fear and the grief?’ So he said, ‘Allahazwj Blessed and High is Saying [49:10] But rather, the Believers are brothers, and the entirety of the community is included in this’. So I smiled, then I said, ‘You speak the truth, O Ibn Abbas! Iasws hereby adjure you to Allahazwj, is there any differing in the Judgments of Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention? So he said, ‘No’.

So Iasws said: ‘What is your view regarding a man who strikes a man’s fingers with the sword until they drop off, then he goes and another man comes over, so he cuts off his palm, so he comes with it to you, and you are a judge, how would you deal with it?’ He said, ‘I would say to this cutter to give him the wergild of his palm, and I would be saying to this cut one to reconcile with him upon whatever he so desires to, and send him to a just one (for arbitration)’.

Iasws said, ‘(Then) there would have come a differing in the Judgments of Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mentioned, and you have broken the first words (of yours). Allahazwj, Mighty is Hisazwj Mention, Refuses that something should occur among Hisazwj creatures, from the Legal Penalties and there isn’t its interpretation in the earth. Cut the palm of the cutter from its roots, then give him the wergild of the fingers. This is how Allahazwj Judged, the night in which Hisazwj Command descended. If you were to reject it after what you heard from Rasool-Allahsaww , so Allahazwj would Enter you into the Fires just as Heazwj Blinded your vision on the day you denied upon Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws ’.

He said, ‘So it was due to that my vision was blinded? And what made youasws know that, for by Allahazwj, my vision was not blinded except from a flap of a wing of an Angel’. Heasws said: ‘So Iasws smiled, then left him on that day of his due to the absurdity of his intellect.

Then Iasws met him, so Iasws said: ‘O Ibn Abbas! You did not speak with truthfulness like what you did yesterday. Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws said to you: ‘The Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) is in every year, and it descends during that night with the Commands of the year, and for that Command are Master (Wali Al-Amr) after Rasool-Allahsaww ’. So you said: ‘Who are they?’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws and eleven from myasws descendants, Imamsasws , Muhaddisun’.

So you said, ‘I have not seen it as such except with Rasool-Allahsaww ’. So the Angel who used to narrate to himasws , appeared to you, and he said: ‘You lie, O Ibn Abbas! I saw with my eyes that which Aliasws narrated to you with’, and his (Ibn Abbas’s eyes did not see him, but his heart felt it, and it occurred in his hearing. Then he flapped you with his wing, so you were blinded’.

Heasws said: ‘So Ibn Abbas said, ‘We are differing with regards to something, so its Judgment is to Allahazwj’. So Iasws said to him: ‘So would Allahazwj Judge regarding a Judgment from Hisazwj Judgments with two Commands?’ He said, ‘No’. So Iasws said: ‘Over here you perish and cause others to perish’.39

3 ـ وَبِهَذَا الاسْنَادِ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ فِيها يُفْرَقُ كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ يَقُولُ يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ وَالْمُحْكَمُ لَيْسَ بِشَيْئَيْنِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِمَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَحُكْمُهُ مِنْ حُكْمِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ حَكَمَ بِأَمْرٍ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ فَرَأَى أَنَّهُ مُصِيبٌ فَقَدْ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ الطَّاغُوتِ إِنَّهُ لَيَنْزِلُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ إِلَى وَلِيِّ الامْرِ تَفْسِيرُ الامُورِ سَنَةً سَنَةً يُؤْمَرُ فِيهَا فِي أَمْرِ نَفْسِهِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَفِي أَمْرِ النَّاسِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيَحْدُثُ لِوَلِيِّ الامْرِ سِوَى ذَلِكَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ عِلْمُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْخَاصُّ وَالْمَكْنُونُ الْعَجِيبُ الْمَخْزُونُ مِثْلُ مَا يَنْزِلُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنَ الامْرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ وَلَوْ أَنَّ ما فِي الارْضِ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ أَقْلامٌ وَالْبَحْرُ يَمُدُّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ سَبْعَةُ أَبْحُرٍ ما نَفِدَتْ كَلِماتُ الله إِنَّ الله عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

And by this chain,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said regarding the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) [44:4] Therein every wise affair is made distinct. Heazwj is Saying that Heazwj Sends down every wise affair during it, and the Decisive, it isn’t with two things, but rather it is one thing. So the one who judge with what there isn’t any differing, so his judgment is from the Judgments of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and the one who judges by a matter wherein is a differing, and he views that it is correct, so he had judged with a judgment of the false god (Taghout)’.

It descends during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) to a Master of the Commandasws , the explanation of the affairs of the year, (every) year. Heasws is Commanded during it regarding the matter of hisasws own self with such and such, and regarding the affairs of the people with such and such, and it comes anew for the Master of the Commandasws , besides that every day, Knowledge of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, the Special, and the Concealed, the Wonderful, the Treasured similar to what descended during that Night, from the Commands’.

Then heasws recited [31:27] And were every tree that is in the earth pens and the sea (to supply it with ink), with seven more seas to increase it, the Words of Allah would not come to an end; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise’.40

4 ـ وَبِهَذَا الاسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ صَلَوَاتُ الله عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ صَدَقَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْزَلَ الله الْقُرْآنَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَما أَدْراكَ ما لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ قَالَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا أَدْرِي قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَهَلْ تَدْرِي لِمَ هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ قَالَ لا قَالَ لانَّهَا تَنَزَّلُ فِيهَا الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ أَمْرٍ وَإِذَا أَذِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فَقَدْ رَضِيَهُ سَلامٌ هِيَ حَتَّى مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ يَقُولُ تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَلائِكَتِي وَرُوحِي بِسَلامِي مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يَهْبِطُونَ إِلَى مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي بَعْضِ كِتَابِهِ وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً فِي إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَقَالَ فِي بَعْضِ كِتَابِهِ وَما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى‏ أَعْقابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى‏ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ الله شَيْئاً وَسَيَجْزِي الله الشَّاكِرِينَ يَقُولُ فِي الايَةِ الاولَى إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً حِينَ يَمُوتُ يَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْخِلافِ لامْرِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَضَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَهَذِهِ فِتْنَةٌ أَصَابَتْهُمْ خَاصَّةً وَبِهَا ارْتَدُّوا عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لانَّهُمْ إِنْ قَالُوا لَمْ تَذْهَبْ فَلا بُدَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهَا أَمْرٌ وَإِذَا أَقَرُّوا بِالامْرِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مِنْ صَاحِبٍ بُدٌّ

And by this chain,

(It has been narrated) ‘from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws was saying [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Pre-determination. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Spoke the Truth. Allahazwj Revealed the Quran during the Night of the Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) [97:3] The Night of Pre-determination is better than a thousand months wherein there is no Night of Pre-determination.

Heazwj asked Rasool-Allahsaww : “Do yousaww know why it is better than a thousand months?” Hesaww said: ‘Because [97:4] Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah's Permission from every affair; and when Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Permits for something, so it has Pleased Himazwj [ 97:5] Peace! Such it is till the break of the morning. Heazwj is Saying: “They are submitting upon yousaww , O Muhammadsaww , Myazwj Angels and Myazwj Spirit with Myazwj Greetings, from the beginning of what they are descending up to the emergence of the dawn’.

Then Heazwj Said in (another) part of Hisazwj Book [8:25] And fear a strife which may not smite (only) those of you in particular who are unjust, in particular regarding [97:1] We have indeed revealed this in the Night of Predestination.

And Heazwj Said in (another) part of Hisazwj Book [3:144] And what is Muhammad except for a Rasool; the Rasools have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will Reward the grateful.

Heazwj is Saying in the first Verse that Muhammadsaww , when hesaww passes away, the people of the opposition to the Command of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic would be saying, ‘The Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) expired along with Rasool-Allahsaww ’. So this is a strife hitting them in particular, and by it they are turning back upon their heels because they, if they were to say, ‘It (Laylat Al-Qadr) did not go away, so it would be inevitable that there would happen to be for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic a Command during it, and when they acknowledge with the Command, there cannot happen to be an escape from there being a Masterasws for it’.41

5 ـ وَعَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ علي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَثِيراً مَا يَقُولُ مَا اجْتَمَعَ التَّيْمِيُّ وَالْعَدَوِيُّ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ بِتَخَشُّعٍ وَبُكَاءٍ فَيَقُولانِ مَا أَشَدَّ رِقَّتَكَ لِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لِمَا رَأَتْ عَيْنِي وَوَعَى قَلْبِي وَلِمَا يَرَى قَلْبُ هَذَا مِنْ بَعْدِي فَيَقُولانِ وَمَا الَّذِي رَأَيْتَ وَمَا الَّذِي يَرَى قَالَ فَيَكْتُبُ لَهُمَا فِي التُّرَابِ تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ فِيها بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ أَمْرٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَلْ بَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُلِّ أَمْرٍ فَيَقُولانِ لا فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ مَنِ الْمُنْزَلُ إِلَيْهِ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولانِ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ الله فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَكُونُ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَيَقُولانِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ فَهَلْ يَنْزِلُ ذَلِكَ الامْرُ فِيهَا فَيَقُولانِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ إِلَى مَنْ فَيَقُولانِ لا نَدْرِي فَيَأْخُذُ بِرَأْسِي وَيَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ تَدْرِيَا فَادْرِيَا هُوَ هَذَا مِنْ بَعْدِي قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَا لَيَعْرِفَانِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَا يُدَاخِلُهُمَا مِنَ الرُّعْبِ

And,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that Aliasws was frequently saying: ‘There would not gather (from the Clan of) Al-Taymi (Abu Bakr) and (from the Clan of) Al-Adwy (Umar) in the presence of Rasool-Allahsaww and hesaww recited [97:1] We have indeed revealed this Chapter 97) with humbleness and crying, so they would both be saying: ‘How intense is youras soft-heartedness for this Chapter!’

So Rasool-Allahsaww was saying: ‘(It is) due to what my eyes see, and mysaww heart feels, and due to what the heart of this oneasws would see from after mesaww ’. So they were both saying, ‘What is that which yoursaww heart is seeing, and what is that which hisasws heart would see?’ Heasws said: ‘So hesaww wrote for them both in the sand [97:4] Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah's permission, on every affair’.

Heasws said: ‘Then hesaww was saying: ‘Does there remain anything after Hisazwj Words every affair?’ So they were both saying, ‘No’. So hesaww was saying: ‘Do you two know who they descend upon with that?’ So they were saying, ‘Yousaww , O Rasool-Allahsaww !’. So hesaww was saying: ‘Yes’.

So hesaww was saying: ‘Would there happen to be a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) (to come) after mesaww ?’ So they both were saying, ‘Yes’. So hesaww was saying: ‘So would that affair be descending during it?’ So they were saying, ‘Yes’. So hesaww was saying: ‘Unto whom?’ So they were saying, ‘We don’t know’. So hesaww grabbed myasws head and hesaww was saying: ‘If you don’t know, so know, it is this oneasws , from after mesaww ’.

Heasws said: ‘So it was such that they both (the two from the Clans of Taymi and Adwy) recognised that night (Laylat Al-Qadr) from the intensity of what entered into them from the awe’.42

6 ـ وَعَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ خَاصِمُوا بِسُورَةِ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ تَفْلُجُوا فَوَ الله إِنَّهَا لَحُجَّةُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَلَى الْخَلْقِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَإِنَّهَا لَسَيِّدَةُ دِينِكُمْ وَإِنَّهَا لَغَايَةُ عِلْمِنَا يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ خَاصِمُوا بِ حم وَالْكِتابِ الْمُبِينِ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُبارَكَةٍ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنْذِرِينَ فَإِنَّهَا لِوُلاةِ الامْرِ خَاصَّةً بَعْدَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَا مَعْشَرَ الشِّيعَةِ يَقُولُ الله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَإِنْ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلا خَلا فِيها نَذِيرٌ قِيلَ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ نَذِيرُهَا مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ صَدَقْتَ فَهَلْ كَانَ نَذِيرٌ وَهُوَ حَيٌّ مِنَ الْبِعْثَةِ فِي أَقْطَارِ الارْضِ فَقَالَ السَّائِلُ لا قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَ رَأَيْتَ بَعِيثَهُ أَ لَيْسَ نَذِيرَهُ كَمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي بِعْثَتِهِ مِنَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَذِيرٌ فَقَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَكَذَلِكَ لَمْ يَمُتْ مُحَمَّدٌ إِلا وَلَهُ بَعِيثٌ نَذِيرٌ قَالَ فَإِنْ قُلْتُ لا فَقَدْ ضَيَّعَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ فِي أَصْلابِ الرِّجَالِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ قَالَ وَمَا يَكْفِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ قَالَ بَلَى إِنْ وَجَدُوا لَهُ مُفَسِّراً قَالَ وَمَا فَسَّرَهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ فَسَّرَهُ لِرَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ وَفَسَّرَ لِلامَّةِ شَأْنَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَهُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ كَانَ هَذَا أَمْرٌ خَاصٌّ لا يَحْتَمِلُهُ الْعَامَّةُ قَالَ أَبَى الله أَنْ يُعْبَدَ إِلا سِرّاً حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ إِبَّانُ أَجَلِهِ الَّذِي يَظْهَرُ فِيهِ دِينُهُ كَمَا أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله مَعَ خَدِيجَةَ مُسْتَتِراً حَتَّى أُمِرَ بِالاعْلانِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَنْبَغِي لِصَاحِبِ هَذَا الدِّينِ أَنْ يَكْتُمَ قَالَ أَ وَمَا كَتَمَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَوْمَ أَسْلَمَ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) حَتَّى ظَهَرَ أَمْرُهُ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَكَذَلِكَ أَمْرُنَا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ

And from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘O group of the Shias! Argue by (utilising) the Chapter [97:1] We have indeed revealed this, you would be winning, for by Allahazwj, it is a Proof of Allahazwj Blessed and High upon the creatures, after Rasool-Allahsaww , and it is a Chief of your Religion, and it is a peak of ourasws teachings.

O group of the Shias! Argue by (utilizing) [44:1] Ha Mim! [44:2] I swear by the Clarifying Book [44:3] Surely We Revealed it on a Blessed Night surely We are ever Warning, for these are for the Mastersasws of the Command (Wali Al-Amr) in particular after Rasool-Allahsaww .

O group of the Shias! Allahazwj Blessed and High is Saying [35:24] and there is not a community but a warner has gone among them’. It was said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! It – the warner is Muhammadsaww ’. Heasws said: ‘You speak the truth. So was there a warner from the Sent ones in the horizons of the earth while hesaww was alive?’ So the questioner said, ‘No’. Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘What is your view, had Heazwj Sent him, wouldn’t he be Hisazwj warner just as Rasool-Allahsaww was during Hisazwj Sending from Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic as a warner?’ So he said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘Similar to that, Muhammadsaww did not pass away except that there was for himsaww , a Sent warner’.

Heasws said: ‘Supposing Iasws were to say ‘no’, so Rasool-Allahsaww would have wasted the ones in the loins of the men from hissaww community’ (Muslims to be born until the Hereafter). He said, ‘And the Quran does not suffice them?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes (it would), if they were to find an interpreter for it’. He said, ‘And didn’t Rasool-

Allahsaww interpret it?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, hesaww had interpreted it to one man, and hesaww explained the glory of that man to the community, and he is Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws ’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! This was a special matter, the generality (of the people) do not carry it’. Heasws said: ‘Allahazwj Refused that Heazwj be worshipped except for secretly until there came the period during which Hisazwj Religion could be Manifested, just as it as concealed when Rasool-Allahsaww was with Syeda Khadeejaas until hesaww was Commanded with the proclamation’.

The questioner said, ‘Is it befitting for the Master of this Religion that heasws conceals?’. Heasws said: ‘Or did not Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws conceal the day heasws professed Islam along with Rasool-Allahsaww until hissaww matter was manifested?’ He said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘Similar to that is ourasws matter, until the prescribed term comes up’.43

7 ـ وَعَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَقَدْ خَلَقَ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ الدُّنْيَا وَلَقَدْ خَلَقَ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ نَبِيٍّ يَكُونُ وَأَوَّلَ وَصِيٍّ يَكُونُ وَلَقَدْ قَضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ لَيْلَةٌ يَهْبِطُ فِيهَا بِتَفْسِيرِ الامُورِ إِلَى مِثْلِهَا مِنَ السَّنَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ مَنْ جَحَدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ رَدَّ عَلَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَهُ لانَّهُ لا يَقُومُ الانْبِيَاءُ وَالرُّسُلُ وَالْمُحَدَّثُونَ إِلا أَنْ تَكُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ حُجَّةٌ بِمَا يَأْتِيهِمْ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مَعَ الْحُجَّةِ الَّتِي يَأْتِيهِمْ بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْتُ وَالْمُحَدَّثُونَ أَيْضاً يَأْتِيهِمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) قَالَ أَمَّا الانْبِيَاءُ وَالرُّسُلُ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِمْ فَلا شَكَّ وَلا بُدَّ لِمَنْ سِوَاهُمْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ خُلِقَتْ فِيهِ الارْضُ إِلَى آخِرِ فَنَاءِ الدُّنْيَا أَنْ تَكُونَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الارْضِ حُجَّةٌ يَنْزِلُ ذَلِكَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ إِلَى مَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَايْمُ الله لَقَدْ نَزَلَ الرُّوحُ وَالْمَلائِكَةُ بِالامْرِ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ عَلَى آدَمَ وَايْمُ الله مَا مَاتَ آدَمُ إِلا وَلَهُ وَصِيٌّ وَكُلُّ مَنْ بَعْدَ آدَمَ مِنَ الانْبِيَاءِ قَدْ أَتَاهُ الامْرُ فِيهَا وَوَضَعَ لِوَصِيِّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَايْمُ الله إِنْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ لَيُؤْمَرُ فِيمَا يَأْتِيهِ مِنَ الامْرِ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْ آدَمَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْ أَوْصِ إِلَى فُلانٍ وَلَقَدْ قَالَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ لِوُلاةِ الامْرِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) خَاصَّةً وَعَدَ الله الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الارْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ يَقُولُ أَسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ لِعِلْمِي وَدِينِي وَعِبَادَتِي بَعْدَ نَبِيِّكُمْ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ وُصَاةَ آدَمَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ النَّبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ يَعْبُدُونَنِي لا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئاً يَقُولُ يَعْبُدُونَنِي بِإِيمَانٍ لا نَبِيَّ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَمَنْ قَالَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ فَقَدْ مَكَّنَ وُلاةَ الامْرِ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ بِالْعِلْمِ وَنَحْنُ هُمْ فَاسْأَلُونَا فَإِنْ صَدَقْنَاكُمْ فَأَقِرُّوا وَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِفَاعِلِينَ أَمَّا عِلْمُنَا فَظَاهِرٌ وَأَمَّا إِبَّانُ أَجَلِنَا الَّذِي يَظْهَرُ فِيهِ الدِّينُ مِنَّا حَتَّى لا يَكُونَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ اخْتِلافٌ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَجَلاً مِنْ مَمَرِّ اللَّيَالِي وَالايَّامِ إِذَا أَتَى ظَهَرَ وَكَانَ الامْرُ وَاحِداً وَايْمُ الله لَقَدْ قُضِيَ الامْرُ أَنْ لا يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اخْتِلافٌ وَلِذَلِكَ جَعَلَهُمْ شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ لِيَشْهَدَ مُحَمَّدٌ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَيْنَا وَلِنَشْهَدَ عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا وَلِتَشْهَدَ شِيعَتُنَا عَلَى النَّاسِ أَبَى الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي حُكْمِهِ اخْتِلافٌ أَوْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ عِلْمِهِ تَنَاقُضٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَضْلُ إِيمَانِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِجُمْلَةِ إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ وَبِتَفْسِيرِهَا عَلَى مَنْ لَيْسَ مِثْلَهُ فِي الايمَانِ بِهَا كَفَضْلِ الانْسَانِ عَلَى الْبَهَائِمِ وَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَدْفَعُ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِهَا عَنِ الْجَاحِدِينَ لَهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا لِكَمَالِ عَذَابِ الاخِرَةِ لِمَنْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لا يَتُوبُ مِنْهُمْ مَا يَدْفَعُ بِالْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَنِ الْقَاعِدِينَ وَلا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ فِي هَذَا الزَّمَانِ جِهَاداً إِلا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَالْجِوَارَ

And from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj had Created the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) before having Created the world, and Had Created regarding it the first Prophetas and the first successoras who would happen to be, and had Ordained that there would happen to be a night during every year in which would descend the interpretation of the affairs up to its like from the next year.

The one who rejects that so he has rebutted against Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic of Hisazwj Knowledge, because the Prophetsas and the Rasoolsas and the Muhaddisounasws cannot be standing except if there happens to be an argument upon themasws with what is Given to themasws during that Night along with the Authority which Jibraeelas comes with to themasws ’.

I said, ‘And the Muhaddisoun as well, Does Jibraeelas comes to them or someone else from the Angels?’ Heasws said: ‘As for the Prophetsas and the Rasoolsas , so there is no doubt, and it is inevitable for the ones besides themas , from the first day in which the earth was Created up to the last annihilation of the world, that there would happen to be a Divine Authority upon the people of the earth, that would descend during that very Night unto the most beloved of Hisazwj servants.

And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! The Spirit and the Angels had descended during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) unto Adamas . And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! Adamas did not die except there was a successoras for himas , and (for) everyone from the Prophetsas after Adamas , that Command had come to himas during it, and was placed for hisas successoras from after himas . And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! It was always so that the Prophetas was Commanded among what came to Himas from the Commands during that Night, from Adamas to Muhammadsaww , that heas bequeaths to so and so.

And Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic has Said in Hisazwj Book to the Mastersasws of the Command after Muhammadsaww in particular [24:55] Allah has Promised to those of you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will Make them to be Caliphs in the earth as He Made Caliphs those who were before them – up to Hisazwj Words these it is who are the transgressors.

Heazwj is Saying: “Iazwj will be Making Caliphs for Myazwj Knowledge, and Myazwj Religion, and Myazwj servants after your Prophetas just as Iazwj had Made Caliphs of the successorsas of Adamas from after himas until the Prophetsaww was Sent, those that followed himazwj that they shall worship Me, not associating anything with Me”. Heazwj is Saying: “Worship Meazwj with the belief that there will be no Prophetsaww after Muhammadsaww , so the one who says other than that, these are the ones who are the transgressors”.

So Heazwj has Enabled the Mastersasws of the Command (Wali Al-Amr) after Muhammadsaww with the Knowledge, and weasws are they, therefore ask usasws , so if weasws ratify you, be acknowledging, and you will not be doing so. As for ourasws knowledge, so it is apparent, and as for the appearance of ourasws era in which the Religion would be manifested from usasws until there does not happen to be any differing between the people, so there is a term for it from the passing of the nights and the days. When it comes, it would be manifested, and it would be one command.

And Iasws swear by Allahazwj! The matter has been Ordained that there will not be any differing between the Momineen, and due to that, Allahazwj Made them to be the witnesses upon the people, for Muhammadsaww to be a witness upon usasws and for usasws to be a witness upon ourasws Shias, and for ourasws Shias to be a witness upon the (generality of the) people. Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refuses that there should happen to be a differing in Hisazwj Judgment, or between the peopleasws of Hisazwj Knowledge, there be a contradiction’.

Then Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The merit of the Eman of the Momin in total is [97:1] We have indeed revealed this (Chapter 97) and in its interpretation, upon the one who is not like him in the Eman with it, is like the merit of the human being upon the beasts. And Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Defends with the believers in it from the rejecters of it in the world, in order to perfect the Punishment of the Hereafter for the ones Heazwj Knows there is no repentance from them, as Heazwj Defends by the fighters from the sitters. And Iasws do not know that in this era if there is a Jihad other than the (performance) of the Hajj, and the Umra, and the (good) neighbourliness’.44

8 ـ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله لا تَغْضَبْ عَلَيَّ قَالَ لِمَا ذَا قَالَ لِمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهُ قَالَ قُلْ قَالَ وَلا تَغْضَبُ قَالَ وَلا أَغْضَبُ قَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَكَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَتَنَزُّلِ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ فِيهَا إِلَى الاوْصِيَاءِ يَأْتُونَهُمْ بِأَمْرٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَدْ عَلِمَهُ أَوْ يَأْتُونَهُمْ بِأَمْرٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَعْلَمُهُ وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلا وَعلي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَهُ وَاعٍ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا لِي وَلَكَ أَيُّهَا الرَّجُلُ وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَكَ عَلَيَّ قَالَ أَدْخَلَنِي عَلَيْكَ الْقَضَاءُ لِطَلَبِ الدِّينِ قَالَ فَافْهَمْ مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِهِ لَمْ يَهْبِطْ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَهُ الله جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ عِلْمَ مَا قَدْ كَانَ وَمَا سَيَكُونُ وَكَانَ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ ذَلِكَ جُمَلاً يَأْتِي تَفْسِيرُهَا فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَكَذَلِكَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ عَلِمَ جُمَلَ الْعِلْمِ وَيَأْتِي تَفْسِيرُهُ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ كَمَا كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ السَّائِلُ أَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي الْجُمَّلِ تَفْسِيرٌ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَأْتِي بِالامْرِ مِنَ الله تَعَالَى فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ وَإِلَى الاوْصِيَاءِ افْعَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا لامْرٍ قَدْ كَانُوا عَلِمُوهُ أُمِرُوا كَيْفَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ فَسِّرْ لِي هَذَا قَالَ لَمْ يَمُتْ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِلا حَافِظاً لِجُمْلَةِ الْعِلْمِ وَتَفْسِيرِهِ قُلْتُ فَالَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ عِلْمُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ الامْرُ وَالْيُسْرُ فِيمَا كَانَ قَدْ عَلِمَ قَالَ السَّائِلُ فَمَا يَحْدُثُ لَهُمْ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ عِلْمٌ سِوَى مَا عَلِمُوا قَالَ هَذَا مِمَّا أُمِرُوا بِكِتْمَانِهِ وَلا يَعْلَمُ تَفْسِيرَ مَا سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ السَّائِلُ فَهَلْ يَعْلَمُ الاوْصِيَاءُ مَا لا يَعْلَمُ الانْبِيَاءُ قَالَ لا وَكَيْفَ يَعْلَمُ وَصِيٌّ غَيْرَ عِلْمِ مَا أُوصِيَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ فَهَلْ يَسَعُنَا أَنْ نَقُولَ إِنَّ أَحَداً مِنَ الْوُصَاةِ يَعْلَمُ مَا لا يَعْلَمُ الاخَرُ قَالَ لا لَمْ يَمُتْ نَبِيٌّ إِلا وَعِلْمُهُ فِي جَوْفِ وَصِيِّهِ وَإِنَّمَا تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ بِالْحُكْمِ الَّذِي يَحْكُمُ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ وَمَا كَانُوا عَلِمُوا ذَلِكَ الْحُكْمَ قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ عَلِمُوهُ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ إِمْضَاءَ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُؤْمَرُوا فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُونَ إِلَى السَّنَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ لا أَسْتَطِيعُ إِنْكَارَ هَذَا قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ أَ رَأَيْتَ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) هَلْ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ فِي لَيَالِي الْقَدْرِ شَيْ‏ءٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ قَالَ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَّا عِلْمُ مَا كَانَ وَمَا سَيَكُونُ فَلَيْسَ يَمُوتُ نَبِيٌّ وَلا وَصِيٌّ إِلا وَالْوَصِيُّ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ يَعْلَمُهُ أَمَّا هَذَا الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي تَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَبَى أَنْ يُطْلِعَ الاوْصِيَاءَ عَلَيْهِ إِلا أَنْفُسَهُمْ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ الله كَيْفَ أَعْرِفُ أَنَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ تَكُونُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ قَالَ إِذَا أَتَى شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَاقْرَأْ سُورَةَ الدُّخَانِ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا أَتَتْ لَيْلَةُ ثَلاثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَإِنَّكَ نَاظِرٌ إِلَى تَصْدِيقِ الَّذِي سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ

He (the narrator) said,

‘And a man said to Abu Ja’farasws , ‘O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! Do not be angry upon me’. Heasws said: ‘Due to what?’ He said, ‘Due to what I intend to ask youasws ’. Heasws said: ‘Say (it)’. He said, ‘And you will not be angry?’ Heasws said: ‘And Iasws will not be angry’. He said, ‘Will youasws consider yourasws words regarding The Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr), that the Angels and the Spirit descend during it unto the successorsasws . Are they coming to themasws with the matters which Rasool-Allahsaww did not happen to have its knowledge, or are they coming to themasws with matters which Rasool-Allahsaww did have the knowledge of it? And I know that Rasool-Allahsaww passed away and there wasn’t anything from hissaww knowledge except that Aliasws was a retainer of it’.

Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘What is it to measws and to you, O man! And who made you come over to measws ?’ He Said, ‘The Ordainment made me come over to you seeking the Religion’. Heasws said: ‘Then understand what Iasws am saying to you. When Rasool-Allahsaww was ascended with, hesaww did not come back down until Allahazwj, Majestic is Hisazwj Mention Taught himsaww whatever had happened, and what will be happening, and a lot of hissaww knowledge of that in total, its interpretation came to himsaww during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr). And similar to that was Aliasws Bin Abu Talibasws had known the totality of the knowledge, and its interpretation came during a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr), just as was the case with Rasool-Allahsaww .

The questioner said, ‘Or was there no interpretation for the whole of it?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, but, rather it came with the Commands from Allahazwj the Exalted during the Nights of the Pre-determination unto the Prophetsaww and unto the successorsasws : “Do such and such for a matter”. Theyasws did have its knowledge. Its Command was how theyasws should be doing it’. He said, ‘Explain this to me’. Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww did not pass away except having preserved the totality of the knowledge and its interpretation’.

I said, ‘So the knowledge which hesaww was Given during the Nights of Pre-determination, what was it?’ Heasws said: ‘The Command and the ease regarding what hesaww had already known’. The questioner said, ‘So whatever newly occurred for themasws during the Nights of Pre-determination was knowledge besides what they already knew of?’ Heasws said: ‘This is from what theyasws have been Commanded with its concealment, and none know the interpretation of what you asked about except for Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.

The questioner asked, ‘So do the successorsasws know what the Prophetsas did not know?’ Heasws said: ‘No. And how can a successorasws know other than a knowledge which had been bequeathed to himasws ?’

The questioner asked, ‘So do we have the leeway that we should be saying that one of the successorsasws knows what the other one does not?’ Heasws said: ‘No. A Prophetas does not pass away except hisas knowledge would be in the inside of hisas successoras , and rather, the Angels and the Spirit descend during a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) with the Judgment heasws would be judging with between the servants’.

The questioner said, ‘And was it so that theyasws knew of that Judgment?’ Heasws said: ‘Theyasws had known it, but theyasws cannot implement anything from it until theyasws are Commanded for it during the Nights of Pre-determination how theyasws should be dealing with it up to the next year’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws , ‘I am not able to deny this’. Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The one who denies it, so he isn’t from usasws ’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! What is yourasws view of the Prophetsaww , did anything come to himsaww during the Nights of Pre-determination which hesaww did not know of?’ Heasws said: ‘It is not permissible for you that you should be asking about this. As for the knowledge of what had happened and what was going to happen, so neither does a Prophetas pass away nor a successoras , except that the successoras to be after himas would know it. As for this knowledge which you asked about, so Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Refuses that the succesorsas should notify it except upon themselvesas’.

The questioner said, ‘O sonasws of Rasool-Allahsaww ! How can I recognise a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) occurring during every year?’ Heasws said: ‘When a Month of Ramazan comes, so recite Surah Al-Dukhhan (Chapter 44) every night one hundred times. So when the night of the twenty third comes, so you shall see the ratification of that which you questioned about’.45

9 ـ وَقَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمَا تَرَوْنَ مَنْ بَعَثَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلشَّقَاءِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الضَّلالَةِ مِنْ أَجْنَادِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِمْ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا تَرَوْنَ خَلِيفَةَ الله الَّذِي بَعَثَهُ لِلْعَدْلِ وَالصَّوَابِ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ قِيلَ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ قَالَ كَمَا شَاءَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ السَّائِلُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ إِنِّي لَوْ حَدَّثْتُ بَعْضَ الشِّيعَةِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لانْكَرُوهُ قَالَ كَيْفَ يُنْكِرُونَهُ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الْمَلائِكَةَ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ افْهَمْ عَنِّي مَا أَقُولُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ يَوْمٍ وَلا لَيْلَةٍ إِلا وَجَمِيعُ الْجِنِّ وَالشَّيَاطِينِ تَزُورُ أَئِمَّةَ الضَّلالَةِ وَيَزُورُ إِمَامَ الْهُدَى عَدَدُهُمْ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ فَيَهْبِطُ فِيهَا مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ إِلَى وَلِيِّ الامْرِ خَلَقَ الله أَوْ قَالَ قَيَّضَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ بِعَدَدِهِمْ ثُمَّ زَارُوا وَلِيَّ الضَّلالَةِ فَأَتَوْهُ بِالافْكِ وَالْكَذِبِ حَتَّى لَعَلَّهُ يُصْبِحُ فَيَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَوْ سَأَلَ وَلِيَّ الامْرِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ لَقَالَ رَأَيْتَ شَيْطَاناً أَخْبَرَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا حَتَّى يُفَسِّرَ لَهُ تَفْسِيراً وَيُعْلِمَهُ الضَّلالَةَ الَّتِي هُوَ عَلَيْهَا وَايْمُ الله إِنَّ مَنْ صَدَّقَ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ لَيَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا لَنَا خَاصَّةً لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لِعلي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حِينَ دَنَا مَوْتُهُ هَذَا وَلِيُّكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَإِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُ رَشَدْتُمْ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ لا يُؤْمِنُ بِمَا فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مُنْكِرٌ وَمَنْ آمَنَ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مِمَّنْ عَلَى غَيْرِ رَأْيِنَا فَإِنَّهُ لا يَسَعُهُ فِي الصِّدْقِ إِلا أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنَّهَا لَنَا وَمَنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ فَإِنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُنَزِّلَ الامْرَ مَعَ الرُّوحِ وَالْمَلائِكَةِ إِلَى كَافِرٍ فَاسِقٍ فَإِنْ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يُنَزِّلُ إِلَى الْخَلِيفَةِ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهَا فَلَيْسَ قَوْلُهُمْ ذَلِكَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ وَإِنْ قَالُوا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يُنَزِّلُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ فَلا يَكُونُ أَنْ يُنَزَّلَ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلَى غَيْرِ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَإِنْ قَالُوا وَسَيَقُولُونَ لَيْسَ هَذَا بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فَقَدْ ضَلُّوا ضَلالاً بَعِيداً

And Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘For what (reason) are you seeing the ones whom Allahazwj Mighty Send for the wretched ones upon the people of the straying from the armies of the Satansla and their pairs to be more than what you are seeing the Caliphs of Allahazwj whom Allahazwj Sent for the justice and the correctness from the Angels?’ O Abu Ja’farasws ! And how can anything be more numerous than the Angels are?’ Heasws said: ‘(It is) what Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic has Desired it to be’.

The questioner said, ‘O Abu Ja’farasws ! If I were to narrate to some of the Shias with this Hadeed, they would be denying it’. Heasws said: ‘How would they be denying it?’ He said, ‘They would be saying that the Angels are more numerous than the Satansla are’. Heasws said: ‘You speak the truth. Understand from measws what Iasws am saying. There isn’t from a day, nor a night except that the entirety of the Jinn and the Satansla are visiting the imams of misguidance, and (the like of) their number from the Angels would be visiting the Imamasws of the Guidance, to the extent that when the Night of Predetermination (Laylat Al-Qadr) comes, so there descend during it, unto a Masterasws of the Command, the Angels whom Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Created’, or said: ‘Ordained from the Satansla of their number.

Then theyla are visiting a master of the straying, so they come to himla with the fabrications and the lies until it is perhaps morning. So hela is saying, ‘Ila saw such and such’. But, if a Masterasws of the Command were to be asked about that, heasws would say: ‘Iasws saw Satanla inform you with such and such’, until heasws would interpret for him an interpretation, and he would come to know the straying which he was upon.

And Iasws swear by Allahazwj than the one who ratifies by a Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) he would know that it is for usasws in particular due to the words of Rasool-Allahsaww for Aliasws when hisasws death approached himsaww : ‘This is your Guardianasws after mesaww . So if you were to obey him, you would be rightly guided’. But, the one who does not believe in what is regarding the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) is a denier, and the one who believes in The Night of Pre-determination would be from the one from other than ourasws viewpoint, so he would not have the leeway regarding the ratification except that he should be saying that it is for usasws , and the one who does not says so, so he is a liar.

Surely Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is more Magnificent that Heazwj would Send the Command with the Spirit and the Angels unto a disbeliever, a transgressor. So if they were to say that it descends unto the Caliph, the one who is upon it (the Caliphate), so that speech of theirs is not with anything (meaningful), and if they were to say that it doesn’t descend unto anyone, so it cannot happen that something would descend upon nothing, and if they were to say and they will be saying, that this isn’t anything, so they would have strayed a far straying’.46

42 ـ بَابٌ فِي أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَزْدَادُونَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ‌

Chapter 42 – Regarding that the Imamsasws are being increased (with knowledge) during the night of Friday

1 ـ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ الْقُمِّيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الصَّنْعَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا يَحْيَى إِنَّ لَنَا فِي لَيَالِي الْجُمُعَةِ لَشَأْناً مِنَ الشَّأْنِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَمَا ذَاكَ الشَّأْنُ قَالَ يُؤْذَنُ لارْوَاحِ الانْبِيَاءِ الْمَوْتَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَرْوَاحِ الاوْصِيَاءِ الْمَوْتَى وَرُوحِ الْوَصِيِّ الَّذِي بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى تُوَافِيَ عَرْشَ رَبِّهَا فَتَطُوفَ بِهِ أُسْبُوعاً وَتُصَلِّيَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ قَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّ إِلَى الابْدَانِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ فِيهَا فَتُصْبِحُ الانْبِيَاءُ وَالاوْصِيَاءُ قَدْ مُلِئُوا سُرُوراً وَيُصْبِحُ الْوَصِيُّ الَّذِي بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ وَقَدْ زِيدَ فِي عِلْمِهِ مِثْلُ جَمِّ الْغَفِيرِ

Ahmad Bin Idrees Al Qummy and Muhammad Bin Yahya narrated to me, from Al Hassan Bin Al Al Kufy, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Ayoub, from Abu Yahya Al Sana’any,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said to me: ‘O Abu Yahya! For usasws during the nights of Friday is a special issue from the issues (to be dealt with)’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! And what is that special issue?’ Heasws said: ‘It is Permitted for the soul of the deceased Prophetsas and the souls of the deceased successorsas , and soul of the successorasws who is apparent between you, that theyas are ascended to the sky until they perform Tawaf of the Throne of theiras Lordazwj. So they perform Tawaf of seven circuits of it and pray Salat of two cycles during every pillar from the pillars of the Throne. Then they are returned to theiras respective bodies which theyas used to be in.

So the Prophetsas and the succesorsas become filled with joy, and the successorasws who is apparent between you all become such that heasws is increased in hisasws knowledge similar to abundant swarms (immensely)’.47

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي زَاهِرٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ يُوسُفَ الابْزَارِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَكَانَ لا يُكَنِّينِي قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الله قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ إِنَّ لَنَا فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةِ جُمُعَةٍ سُرُوراً قُلْتُ زَادَكَ الله وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَافَى رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْعَرْشَ وَوَافَى الائِمَّةُ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) مَعَهُ وَوَافَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ فَلا تُرَدُّ أَرْوَاحُنَا إِلَى أَبْدَانِنَا إِلا بِعِلْمٍ مُسْتَفَادٍ وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ لانْفَدْنَا

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Abu Zahir, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al kufy, from Yusuf Al Abzary, from Al Mufazzal who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me one day, and heasws had not teknonymed me before that: ‘O Abu Abdullah!’ I said, ‘At yourasws service!’. Heasws said: ‘For usasws , during every night of Friday, there is joyfulness’. I said, ‘May Allahazwj Increase that for youasws ! And what is that (joy)?’ Heasws said: ‘Whenever it is a night of Friday, Rasool-Allahsaww performs Tawaf of the Throne and the Imamsasws perform Tawaf of the Throne along with himsaww , and weasws perform Tawaf along with themasws . So weasws do not return back to ourasws bodies except with beneficial knowledge, and had it not been for that, it would deplete from usasws ’.48

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ أَوِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ لَيْلَةِ جُمُعَةٍ إِلا وَلاوْلِيَاءِ الله فِيهَا سُرُورٌ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَافَى رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْعَرْشَ وَوَافَى الائِمَّةُ (عَلَيْهم السَّلام) وَوَافَيْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَمَا أَرْجِعُ إِلا بِعِلْمٍ مُسْتَفَادٍ وَلَوْ لا ذَلِكَ لَنَفِدَ مَا عِنْدِي

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salma Bin Al Kattab, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Minqary, from Yunus, or Al Mufazzal,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is none from a Friday night except that the Guardiansasws of Allahazwj are joyful in it’. I said, ‘And how is that so, may I be sacrificed for youasws ?’ Heasws said:’ Whenever it is a Friday night, Rasool-Allahsaww performs Tawaf of the Throne, and the Imamsasws perform Tawaf of the Throne, and Iasws perform Tawaf along with themasws . So Iasws do not return except with beneficial knowledge, and had it not been for that, it would deplete what is with measws ’.49

43 ـ بَابُ لَوْ لَا أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَزْدَادُونَ لَنَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُمْ‌

Chapter 43 – If the Imamsasws were not to be increased, it would deplete what is with themasws

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَوْ لا أَنَّا نَزْدَادُ لانْفَدْنَا

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مِثْلَهُ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,

‘I heard Abu Al-Hassanasws saying: ‘Ja’farasws Bin Muhammadasws was saying: ‘If weasws were not to be increased, weasws would run out’.

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Safwan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassanasws – similar to it.50

2ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا ذَرِيحُ لَوْ لا أَنَّا نَزْدَادُ لانْفَدْنَا .

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Zareyh Al Muharby who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘O Zareyh! If weasws are not increased, weasws would run out’.51

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَوْ لا أَنَّا نَزْدَادُ لانْفَدْنَا قَالَ قُلْتُ تَزْدَادُونَ شَيْئاً لا يَعْلَمُهُ رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ عُرِضَ عَلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ عَلَى الائِمَّةِ ثُمَّ انْتَهَى الامْرُ إِلَيْنَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Nasr, from Sa’alba, from Zurara who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Had weasws not been increased, weasws would run out’. I said, ‘Are youasws being increased with something which Rasool-Allahsaww did not know of?’ Heasws said: ‘But, if it was that, it would be presented to Rasool-Allahsaww (first), then to the Imamsasws , then the matter would end up to usasws ’.52

4 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ يَخْرُجُ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ بِرَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ بِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ثُمَّ بِوَاحِدٍ بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ لِكَيْلا يَكُونَ آخِرُنَا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ أَوَّلِنَا

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from one of his companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There isn’t anything coming out from the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic until it is begun with Rasool-Allahsaww , then with Amir Al-Momineenasws , then by one after another, lest ourasws later ones should be more knowledgeable than our former ones’.53

44 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَعْلَمُونَ جَمِيعَ الْعُلُومِ الَّتِي خَرَجَتْ إِلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَالرُّسُلِ‌

Chapter 44 – The Imamsasws are knowing the entirety of the knowledges which came out to the Angels, and the Prophetsas and the Rasoolsas

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْماً أَظْهَرَ عَلَيْهِ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَأَنْبِيَاءَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ فَمَا أَظْهَرَ عَلَيْهِ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ وَأَنْبِيَاءَهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَاهُ وَعِلْماً اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهِ فَإِذَا بَدَا لله فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ أَعْلَمَنَا ذَلِكَ وَعَرَضَ عَلَى الائِمَّةِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مِنْ قَبْلِنَا

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Sama’at,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For Allahazwj Blessed and High there are two (types of) Knowledges – a Knowledge Heazwj Manifested upon the Angels and Hisazwj Prophetsas and Hisazwj Rasoolsas. So whatever was Manifested upon Hisazwj Angels, and Hisazwj Rasoolsas, and Hisazwj Prophetsas, weasws know it; and a Knowledge Heazwj is exclusive with it. So whenever Allahazwj begins regarding something from it, Heazwj Teaches usasws that and it is displayed upon the Imamsasws who were before usasws ’.

Ali Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Musa Bin Al Qasim and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Amraky Bin Ali, altogether,

(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’farasws , from his brotherasws Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws – similar to it.54

2 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْماً عِنْدَهُ لَمْ يُطْلِعْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ وَعِلْماً نَبَذَهُ إِلَى مَلائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ فَمَا نَبَذَهُ إِلَى مَلائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ فَقَدِ انْتَهَى إِلَيْنَا

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘For Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic there are two (types of) Knowledges. There is a Knowledge with Himazwj which Heazwj has not Notified upon anyone from Hisazwj creatures with it. And there is a Knowledge which Hesaww Cast to Hisazwj Angels, and Hisazwj Rasoolsas. So whatever Heazwj Cast to Hisazwj Angels and Hisazwj Rasoolsas, so it has ended up to usasws ’.55

3 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْمٌ مَبْذُولٌ وَعِلْمٌ مَكْفُوفٌ فَأَمَّا الْمَبْذُولُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ تَعْلَمُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ وَالرُّسُلُ إِلا نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمَكْفُوفُ فَهُوَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ إِذَا خَرَجَ نَفَذَ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Zureys who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘For Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic there are (two types of) Knowledges – A Knowledge Granted and a Knowledge Withheld. So as for the Withheld, so there isn’t anything which Heazwj Taught to the Angels and the Rasoolsas except that weasws know it; and as for the Withheld, so it that which is in the Presence of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic in the Mother of the Book. Whenever it comes out, it is Granted’.56

4 ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سُوَيْدٍ الْقَلاءِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ لله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِلْمَيْنِ عِلْمٌ لا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلا هُوَ وَعِلْمٌ عَلَّمَهُ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ فَمَا عَلَّمَهُ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَرُسُلَهُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُ

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Nu’man, from Suweyd Al Qalla’a, from Abu Ayoub, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘For Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic there are two (types of) Knowledges – a Knowledge which no one knows except Himazwj, and a Knowledge which Heazwj Taught Hisazwj Angels, and Hisazwj R asoolsas. So whatever Heazwj Taught Hisazwj Angels and Hisazwj Rasoolsas, so weasws know it’.57

45 ـ بَابٌ نَادِرٌ فِيهِ ذِكْرُ الْغَيْبِ‌

Chapter 45 – In it is the Mention of the Unseen

1 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلادٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ فَارِسَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَ تَعْلَمُونَ الْغَيْبَ فَقَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُبْسَطُ لَنَا الْعِلْمُ فَنَعْلَمُ وَيُقْبَضُ عَنَّا فَلا نَعْلَمُ وَقَالَ سِرُّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَسَرَّهُ إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَسَرَّهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَأَسَرَّهُ مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَى مَنْ شَاءَ الله

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Moammar Bin Khallad who said,

‘A man from the people of Persia asked Abu Al-Hassanasws saying to himasws , ‘Are you knowing the knowledge of the unseen?’ So Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The Knowledge is extended to usasws , so weasws know it, and it is Withheld from usasws , so weasws do not know it’.

And heasws said: ‘Secrets of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, Heazwj Confided to JIbraeelas , and Jibraeelas confided to Muhammadsaww , and Muhammadsaww confided to the one whom Allahazwj so Desired’.58

2 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ يَسْأَلُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَدِيعُ السَّماواتِ وَالارْضِ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ابْتَدَعَ الاشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا بِعِلْمِهِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِثَالٍ كَانَ قَبْلَهُ فَابْتَدَعَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالارَضِينَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ قَبْلَهُنَّ سَمَاوَاتٌ وَلا أَرَضُونَ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَكانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْماءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُمْرَانُ أَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلا يُظْهِرُ عَلى‏ غَيْبِهِ أَحَداً فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِلا مَنِ ارْتَضى‏ مِنْ رَسُولٍ وَكَانَ وَالله مُحَمَّدٌ مِمَّنِ ارْتَضَاهُ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَإِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَالِمٌ بِمَا غَابَ عَنْ خَلْقِهِ فِيمَا يَقْدِرُ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَيَقْضِيهِ فِي عِلْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَهُ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْضِيَهُ إِلَى الْمَلائِكَةِ فَذَلِكَ يَا حُمْرَانُ عِلْمٌ مَوْقُوفٌ عِنْدَهُ إِلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ فَيَقْضِيهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ وَيَبْدُو لَهُ فِيهِ فَلا يُمْضِيهِ فَأَمَّا الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي يُقَدِّرُهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَقْضِيهِ وَيُمْضِيهِ فَهُوَ الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي انْتَهَى إِلَى رَسُولِ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ إِلَيْنَا

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Sadeyr Al Sayrafi who said,

‘I heard Humran Bin Ayn asking Abu Ja’farasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [2:117] Originator of the skies and the earth. Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Begins the things, all of them, in Hisazwj Knowledge, upon without there being an example (for it) which there was before it. So Heazwj Originated the skies and the firmaments, and there neither happened to be skies nor earths before it. Have you not listened to the Words of the Exalted [11:7] and His Throne was upon the water?’

So Humran said to himasws , ‘What is yourasws view of the Words of the Mighty and Majestic [72:26] The Knower of the unseen! So He does not Reveal His secrets to any?’ So Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘[72:27] Except to him whom He chooses from the Messenger. And it was so, by Allahazwj, Muhammadsaww was from the ones Heazwj Chose. And as for Hisazwj Words [72:26] The Knower of the unseen! So Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is A Knower of whatever is unseen from Hisazwj creatures with regards to whatever Heazwj Determines from something and Ordains it in Hisazwj Knowledge before Heazwj Creates it, and before Heazwj Exposed it to the Angels.

So that, O Humran, is a Knowledge Paused in Hisazwj Presence. To it, with regards to it, is the Desire. So Heazwj Ordains it whenever Heazwj Intends and Originates for it regarding it, and Heazwj Changes Hisazwj Decision for it with regards to it, so it is not Ordained. So, as for the knowledge which Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Determines, so Heazwj Ordains it, and Accomplishes it. So it is the Knowledge which ended up to Rasool-Allahsaww , then to usasws ’.59

3 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَصِيرٍ وَيَحْيَى الْبَزَّازُ وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ فِي مَجْلِسِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذْ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ فَلَمَّا أَخَذَ مَجْلِسَهُ قَالَ يَا عَجَباً لاقْوَامٍ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّا نَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ مَا يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ إِلا الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ بِضَرْبِ جَارِيَتِي فُلانَةَ فَهَرَبَتْ مِنِّي فَمَا عَلِمْتُ فِي أَيِّ بُيُوتِ الدَّارِ هِيَ قَالَ سَدِيرٌ فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَامَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ وَصَارَ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَصِيرٍ وَمُيَسِّرٌ وَقُلْنَا لَهُ جُعِلْنَا فِدَاكَ سَمِعْنَاكَ وَأَنْتَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي أَمْرِ جَارِيَتِكَ وَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ عِلْماً كَثِيراً وَلا نَنْسُبُكَ إِلَى عِلْمِ الْغَيْبِ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ أَ لَمْ تَقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ فِيمَا قَرَأْتَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَهُ عِلْمٌ مِنَ الْكِتابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَدْ قَرَأْتُهُ قَالَ فَهَلْ عَرَفْتَ الرَّجُلَ وَهَلْ عَلِمْتَ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ عِلْمِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهِ قَالَ قَدْرُ قَطْرَةٍ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فِي الْبَحْرِ الاخْضَرِ فَمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا أَقَلَّ هَذَا فَقَالَ يَا سَدِيرُ مَا أَكْثَرَ هَذَا أَنْ يَنْسِبَهُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي أُخْبِرُكَ بِهِ يَا سَدِيرُ فَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ فِيمَا قَرَأْتَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَيْضاً قُلْ كَفى‏ بِالله شَهِيداً بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ قَرَأْتُهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ أَ فَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ كُلُّهُ أَفْهَمُ أَمْ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ بَعْضُهُ قُلْتُ لا بَلْ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ كُلُّهُ قَالَ فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَقَالَ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ وَالله كُلُّهُ عِنْدَنَا عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ وَالله كُلُّهُ عِنْدَنَا

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from his father, from Sadeyr who said,

Sadeyr (the narrator) said, ‘So when heasws arose from hisasws gathering and went to hisasws house, I and Abu Baseer, and Muyassar went over and said to himasws , ‘May we be sacrificed for youasws ! We heard youasws and youasws were saying such and such regarding the matter of yourasws maid, and we know that youasws have a lot of knowledge, and we are not linking youasws to the knowledge of the unseen’. So heasws said: ‘O Sadeyr! Do you not read the Quran?’ I said, ‘Yes (I do)’. Heasws said: ‘So did you find in what you read from the Book of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [27:40] The one who had the knowledge from the Book said: I will bring it to you in the blink of an eye?

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! I have read it’. Heasws said: ‘So do you recognise the man, and do you know what was with him from the knowledge of the Book?’ I said, ‘Inform me of it’. Heasws said: ‘A measurement of a drop of water from the green ocean, so that is what happened to be from the knowledge of the Book’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! What little this is’ So heasws said: ‘O Sadeyr! What a lot this is if you were to link it to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic to the Knowledge which I am about to inform you with it.

O Sadeyr! So, did you find in what you read from the Book of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic as well, [13:43] Say: Allah is Sufficient as a Witness between me and you and the one who has Knowledge of the Book?’ I said, ‘I have read it, may I be sacrificed for youasws !’ Heasws said: ‘So, is the one with whom is the knowledge of the Book, all of it, more understanding, or the one with whom is knowledge of the Book, part of it?’ I said, ‘No, but the one with whom is the knowledge of the Book, all of it’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘So heasws gestured by hisasws hand towards hisasws chest and said: ‘The knowledge of the Book, by Allahazwj, all of it is with usasws ! The knowledge of the Book, by Allahazwj, all of it is with usasws !’.60

4 ـ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الامَامِ يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ فَقَالَ لا وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ الشَّيْ‏ءَ أَعْلَمَهُ الله ذَلِكَ

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Al hassan Bin Ali, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddaq Bin Sadaqa, from Ammar Al Sabaty who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Imamasws , does heasws know the unseen?’ So heasws said: ‘No, but whenever heasws intends to know something, Allahazwj would let himasws know that’.61

46 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام إِذَا شَاؤُوا أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا‌ عُلِّمُوا

Chapter 46 – The Imamsasws , whenever theyasws desire to know (something), theyasws know (it)

1 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الامَامَ إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ عُلِّمَ

Ali Bin Muhammad and someone else, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Badr Bin Al Waleed, from Abu Al Rabie Al Shamy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Imamasws , whenever heasws desires that heasws knows (something), knows (it)’.62

2 ـ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الاشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الامَامَ إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ أُعْلِمَ

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskan, from Badr Bin Al Waleed, from Abu Al Rabie,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The Imamasws , whenever heasws so desires to know (something), knows (it)’.63

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ الامَامُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ شَيْئاً أَعْلَمَهُ الله ذَلِكَ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Imran Bin Musa, from Musa Bin Ja’far, from Amro Bin Saeed Al Madainy, from Abu Ubeyda Al Madainy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever the Imamasws intends to know something, Allahazwj let himasws know that’.64

47 ـ بَابُ أَنَّ الْأَئِمَّةَ عليهم‌السلام يَعْلَمُونَ مَتى يَمُوتُونَ، وَأَنَّهُمْ لَايَمُوتُونَ إِلاَّ بِاخْتِيَارٍ مِنْهُمْ‌

Chapter 47 – The Imamsasws are knowing when theyasws would be passing away, and theyasws are not passing away except by a choice from themasws

1 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَعَبْدِ الله بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْبَطَلِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَيُّ إِمَامٍ لا يَعْلَمُ مَا يُصِيبُهُ وَإِلَى مَا يَصِيرُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِحُجَّةٍ لله عَلَى خَلْقِهِ

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Salma Bin Al Khattab, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at, and Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim Al Batl, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Whichever Imam does not know what is to hit him and to what he would be proceeding, so that one isn’t with a Divine Authority upon Hisazwj creatures’.65

2 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ قَطِيعَةِ الرَّبِيعِ مِنَ الْعَامَّةِ بِبَغْدَادَ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يُنْقَلُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَقُولُونَ بِفَضْلِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ فِي فَضْلِهِ وَنُسُكِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَهُ قَالَ جُمِعْنَا أَيَّامَ السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ شَاهَكَ ثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْوُجُوهِ الْمَنْسُوبِينَ إِلَى الْخَيْرِ فَأُدْخِلْنَا عَلَى مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَنَا السِّنْدِيُّ يَا هَؤُلاءِ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ هَلْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ فُعِلَ بِهِ وَيُكْثِرُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَهَذَا مَنْزِلُهُ وَفِرَاشُهُ مُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُ مُضَيَّقٍ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ بِهِ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سُوءاً وَإِنَّمَا يَنْتَظِرُ بِهِ أَنْ يَقْدَمَ فَيُنَاظِرَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَهَذَا هُوَ صَحِيحٌ مُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِهِ فَسَلُوهُ قَالَ وَنَحْنُ لَيْسَ لَنَا هَمٌّ إِلا النَّظَرُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ وَإِلَى فَضْلِهِ وَسَمْتِهِ فَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرَ مِنَ التَّوْسِعَةِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهَا فَهُوَ عَلَى مَا ذَكَرَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أُخْبِرُكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّفَرُ أَنِّي قَدْ سُقِيتُ السَّمَّ فِي سَبْعِ تَمَرَاتٍ وَأَنَا غَداً أَخْضَرُّ وَبَعْدَ غَدٍ أَمُوتُ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ شَاهَكَ يَضْطَرِبُ وَيَرْتَعِدُ مِثْلَ السَّعَفَةِ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Bashhar who said, ‘A Sheykh from the people of Qatiyya Al Rabi’e, from the generals Muslims at Baghdad, from the ones who was transmitted from (a reliable reporter), said,

‘He said to me, ‘I have seen oneasws whose merits are spoken of, from the Peopleasws of this Household, so I have not seen the likes of himasws at all regarding hisasws merits and hisasws (performance of) rituals’. So I said to him, ‘Who, and how did you see himasws ?’

He said, ‘In the days of Al-Sindy Bin Shahak (Vizier of Caliph Haroun Al-Rashid), we gathered eighty men from the perspective linked to the goodness, and we went over to Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws (in prison). So Al-Sindy said to us, ‘O you all! Look at this man. Has anything new (bad) happened with himasws ? The people are alleging that heasws has been (tortured) with and they are frequenting with regards to that. And this here is hisasws room, and hisasws bed, and it is made to be capacious upon himasws without constraints, and the commander of the faithful (Caliph Haroun Rashid) does not intend evil with himasws , and rather he is being considerate with himasws , so that heasws would proceed and debate with the commander of the faithful (Caliph Haroun Rashid). And here heasws is, in good health, eased upon with regards to the entirety of hisasws affairs. Therefore, ask himasws ’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘And we, there weren’t any thoughts for us except for the looking at the manasws , and to hisasws merits and hisasws ways (mannerisms). So Musaasws Bin Ja’farasws said: ‘As for what he (Al-Sindy) has mentioned from the capaciousness and what resembles it, so it is upon what he has mentioned apart from that Iasws am informing you all, O you number (of people), that Iasws have been given poison in seven dates, and tomorrow Iasws shall turn green, and after tomorrow Iasws shall be passing away’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I looked at Al-Sindy Bin Shahak, he was trembling and shuddering like a palm tree’.66

3 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الله بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَلِيَّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) لَيْلَةً قُبِضَ فِيهَا بِشَرَابٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَتِ اشْرَبْ هَذَا فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أُقْبَضُ فِيهَا وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي قُبِضَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه)

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abu Jameela, from Abdullah Bin Abu Ja’far who said,

‘My brother narrated to me, from Ja’farasws , from hisasws fatherasws , that heasws went over to Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws with a drink on the night in which heasws passed away, and heasws said: ‘O fatherasws ! Drink this’. So heasws said: ‘O myasws sonasws ! This is the night in which Iasws shall pass away, and it is the night in which Rasool-Allahsaww passed away’.67

4 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ عَرَفَ قَاتِلَهُ وَاللَّيْلَةَ الَّتِي يُقْتَلُ فِيهَا وَالْمَوْضِعَ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ فِيهِ وَقَوْلُهُ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صِيَاحَ الاوَزِّ فِي الدَّارِ صَوَائِحُ تَتْبَعُهَا نَوَائِحُ وَقَوْلُ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ لَوْ صَلَّيْتَ اللَّيْلَةَ دَاخِلَ الدَّارِ وَأَمَرْتَ غَيْرَكَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهَا وَكَثُرَ دُخُولُهُ وَخُرُوجُهُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ بِلا سِلاحٍ وَقَدْ عَرَفَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ ابْنَ مُلْجَمٍ لَعَنَهُ الله قَاتِلُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ كَانَ هَذَا مِمَّا لَمْ يَجُزْ تَعَرُّضُهُ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ وَلَكِنَّهُ خُيِّرَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ لِتَمْضِيَ مَقَادِيرُ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Al Hassan Bin Al Jahm who said,

‘I said to Al-Rezaasws , ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws had recognised hisasws murderer and the night in which heasws would be murdered, and the place in which heasws would be murdered, and hisasws words to what heasws heard the shrieking of the geese in the house: ‘Their shrieking would be followed by their wailing’, and the words of Umm Kulsoum: ‘If youasws could pray the night inside the house and order someone else to pray Salat with the people’, so heasws refused upon it, and used to frequently enter it and exit from it during that night without a weapon, and heasws had recognised that Ibn Muljimla, may Allahazwj Curse himla, would kill himasws with the sword. This was from what it is not allowed to be exposed to’.

So heasws said: ‘That was so, but it was better during that night for the accomplishment of the Pre-determination of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.68

5 ـ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَضِبَ عَلَى الشِّيعَةِ فَخَيَّرَنِي نَفْسِي أَوْ هُمْ فَوَقَيْتُهُمْ وَالله بِنَفْسِي

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from on of our companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic got Angry upon the Shias, so Heazwj Gave measws a choice, either myselfasws or them, So Iasws protected them, by Allahazwj, with myselfasws ’.69

6 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُسَافِرٍ أَنَّ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَهُ يَا مُسَافِرُ هَذَا الْقَنَاةُ فِيهَا حِيتَانٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ الله (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْبَارِحَةَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا عِنْدَنَا خَيْرٌ لَكَ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Musafir that,

‘Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws said him: ‘O Musafir! This (water) channel, are there fish therein?’ He said, ‘Yes, may I be sacrificed for youasws !’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws saw Rasool-Allahsaww last night and hesaww was saying: ‘What is with ussaww is better for youasws ’.70

7 ـ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الله (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي قُبِضَ فِيهِ فَأَوْصَانِي بِأَشْيَاءَ فِي غُسْلِهِ وَفِي كَفْنِهِ وَفِي دُخُولِهِ قَبْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَاهْ وَالله مَا رَأَيْتُكَ مُنْذُ اشْتَكَيْتَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْكَ الْيَوْمَ مَا رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ أَثَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ عَلِيَّ بن الحسين (عَلَيْهما السَّلام) يُنَادِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجِدَارِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ تَعَالَ عَجِّلْ

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washha, from Ahmad Bin Aiz, from Abu Khadeeja,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘I was in the presence of myasws father during the day in which heasws passed away, and heasws bequeathed to measws with (certain) things with regards to washing himasws , and enshrouding himasws , and entering himasws into hisasws grave. So Iasws said: ‘O fatherasws ! By Allahazwj, Iasws have not seen youasws , since youasws complained (of illness), better (health) than today. Iasws do not see the traces of death upon youasws ’. So heasws said: ‘O myasws sonasws ! Did youasws not hear Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws calling out from behind the wall: ‘O Muhammadasws ! Come quickly!’’’.71

8 ـ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ ابي جعفر (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَنْزَلَ الله تَعَالَى النَّصْرَ عَلَى الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حَتَّى كَانَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالارْضِ ثُمَّ خُيِّرَ النَّصْرَ أَوْ لِقَاءَ الله فَاخْتَارَ لِقَاءَ الله تَعَالَى

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abdul Malik Bin Ayn,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj the Exalted Sent down the Help upon Al-Husaynasws until it was (suspended in) what is between the sky and the earth. Then Heazwj Gave himasws the choice, the Help or Meeting Allahazwj, so heasws chose meeting Allahazwj the Exalted’.72


6

7

8

9

10

11